because_o that_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v that_o accidental_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz_o the_o acknowledge_v preach_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o and_o must_v here_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o or_o wherein_o must_v we_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n answ_n 1_o first_o opere_fw-la in_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n i._n in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v study_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n ii_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n esa_n 53._o for_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o we_o suffer_v undeserved_a injury_n patient_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o ore_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o tongue_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o many_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o glorify_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o gospel_n and_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v ii_o by_o be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o lukewarm_a christian_n apocal._n 3.16_o iii_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o may_v just_o exact_v yea_o his_o commandment_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o just_o exact_v iv_o by_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o merciful_a also_o that_o man_n be_v happy_a who_o can_v see_v and_o clearelie_o interpret_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n handle_v he_o yet_o he_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a because_o all_o the_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o by_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o come_v from_o god_n james._n 1.71_o vi_o by_o read_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n psalm_n 148._o thirdlie_o cord_n in_o heart_n and_o that_o three_o answ_n 3_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o remember_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o blessing_n or_o deliverance_n not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n ii_o by_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o study_v how_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o iii_o by_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o more_o move_v when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n or_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o ourselves_o remember_v god_n honour_n be_v our_o glory_n iv_o by_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n dishonour_v quest_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n first_o god_n be_v dishonour_v cord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n for_o high_a end_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o belly_n or_o his_o gold_n or_o his_o pleasure_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o otherwise_o we_o dishonour_v our_o father_n with_o our_o heart_n ii_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n iii_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o see_v that_o we_o be_v imperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o dishonour_v our_o god_n iu._n we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v inward_o or_o outward_o proud_a of_o grace_n give_v as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.11_o second_o god_n be_v dishonour_v over_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n also_o i._o by_o swear_v levitic_a 19.12_o and_o matthew_n 24.16_o ii_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n light_o idle_o vain_o and_o without_o reverence_n these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o iii_o by_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o holy_a thing_n iv_o by_o murmur_v either_o first_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o second_o against_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o any_o particular_a affliction_n v._o by_o excuse_v our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o josh_fw-mi 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o cloak_v deni_v or_o excuse_v his_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n vi_o by_o all_o vain_a unseemly_a and_o filthy_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o 4._o vii_o by_o pray_v wicked_o rash_o or_o irreverent_o viii_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o general_a by_o a_o cowardliness_n and_o fearfulness_n in_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n or_o second_o particular_o by_o not_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n against_o sin_n ix_o we_o dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o a_o dead_a image_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n although_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a but_o man_n that_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n do_v dishonour_v his_o maker_n if_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v no_o hurt_n or_o not_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n and_o holy_a communication_n otherwise_o he_o do_v dishonour_v his_o god_n three_o god_n be_v likewise_o dishonour_v opere_fw-la by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o these_o way_n i._o by_o give_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o ii_o by_o magnify_v glorify_v and_o honour_v man_n or_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o god_n iii_o by_o sin_v thus_o principal_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n every_o sin_n pollute_v by_o every_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o chief_o by_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v either_o more_o exorbitant_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n more_o eminent_a as_o for_o example_n first_o minister_n be_v city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extroardinary_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v their_o way_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o dishonour_v second_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o bear_v three_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o rich_a who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a estate_n or_o high_a place_n it_o these_o be_v give_v to_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o covetousness_n or_o prophanesse_n or_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n they_o much_o dishonour_n god_n because_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o god_n bless_v they_o they_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dishonour_v by_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o their_o life_n more_o unblamable_a than_o
other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
discomfit_v at_o cerisole_n where_o the_o emperor_n part_n lose_v the_o battle_n he_o before_o he_o will_v yield_v although_o great_o destitute_a of_o victual_n hold_v they_o out_o forty_o day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o carignan_n go_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o great_o honour_v his_o virtue_n albeit_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o signior_n pyrrhus_n render_v thanks_n to_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v all_o offer_v make_v afterward_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v figure_v for_o his_o impress_n the_o horse_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o other_o rider_n his_o motto_n be_v soli_n caesari_n faithful_a only_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o let_v we_o do_v neither_o through_o fear_n or_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a serve_v any_o other_o but_o with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v induce_v we_o unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n first_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n lead_v we_o unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o worship_n of_o sathan_n hence_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o offer_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4.9_o yea_o hence_o coveteousnesse_n be_v call_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o col._n 3.5_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o answ_n 2_o nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v opposite_a so_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v pure_a just_a immovable_a eternal_a and_o good_a the_o world_n be_v pollute_v unjust_a mutable_a temporal_a and_o evil_a gal._n 1.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v not_o you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n although_o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n bearing_z rule_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o usurp_a or_o take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n three_o because_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o command_n and_o lead_v unto_o divers_a end_n si_fw-la esurientem_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la abigat_fw-la aâ—uantu_fw-la irascerit_fw-la plaut_n a_o man_n will_v hate_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n when_o his_o stomach_n be_v in_o folio_n so_o man_n hate_v god_n because_o he_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o which_o they_o lust_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o world_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o pleasure_n honour_n mirth_n idleness_n and_o peace_n the_o lord_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o patience_n in_o injury_n loss_n and_o cross_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o hate_v god_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o job._n 27.16_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 12.27_o &_o 20_o 21._o &_o 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n esa_n 57.17_o prov._n 15.27_o jerem._n 6.11.13_o &_o 22.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n esa_n 57.17_o as_o mat._n 5.4_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o hear_v desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o covetousness_n but_o all_o for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o his_o ship_n and_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o debt_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v neither_o hear_v aright_o nor_o hearty_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o sit_v before_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 33.31_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 13.18_o word_n mat._n 13.18_o wherefore_o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o heart_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n 119.36_o covetousness_n ps_n 119.36_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v or_o preserve_v quest_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psalm_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v great_a gain_n and_o true_a riches_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o yea_o to_o he_o who_o once_o gain_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n answ_n 3_o three_o labour_n for_o contentation_n for_o have_v once_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v 1._o ti._n 6.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o have_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n life_n eternal_a and_o ever-during_a death_n for_o this_o will_v crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o answ_n 5_o five_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o take_v most_o pain_n for_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.25.31_o 32._o second_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o these_o worldly_a answ_n 2_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 10.37_o 39_o &_o 19.20_o three_o if_o we_o judge_v those_o happy_a who_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a affluence_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 3_o that_o the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o place_n in_o our_o affection_n §_o 3._o and_o love_v the_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o sect._n 3_o love_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n or_o object_n he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v the_o world_n zelus_n renuit_fw-la consortium_fw-la amoris_fw-la contrarii_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la &_o nititur_fw-la repellere_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la why_o do_v he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o worldly_a thing_n withdraw_v and_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o answ_n 1_o free_o love_v the_o lord_n avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o second_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o worldly_a thing_n at_o least_o answ_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o bait_n and_o snare_n eschew_v they_o three_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v worldly_a thing_n unworthy_a answ_n 3_o his_o love_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o childish_a toy_n four_o nullum_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v and_o replenish_v the_o soul_n which_o answ_n 4_o the_o world_n can_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o any_o contrary_a love_n the_o heart_n cry_v give_v give_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o enter_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o at_o quiet_a and_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o what_o worldly_a thing_n must_v we_o hate_v these_o thing_n quest_n 2_o i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n ii_o the_o allurement_n of_o
he_o will_v not_o find_v as_o ahab_n find_v elias_n have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o my_o enemy_n second_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o say_v god_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v i_o isa_n 65.1_o three_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o afterward_o casual_o find_v it_o when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o it_o as_o jnachus_n do_v io_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la es_fw-la oftentimes_o man_n can_v find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v when_o they_o seek_v it_o but_o find_v it_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o four_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o but_o never_o seek_v for_o neither_o thought_n of_o as_o when_o one_o find_v a_o treasure_n or_o a_o jewel_n or_o the_o like_a accidental_o 2._o laborious_a and_o industrious_a when_o a_o man_n seek_v diligent_o &_o in_o his_o search_n find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o this_o find_n be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v expect_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observation_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o our_o earnest_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o chronic._n 22.19_o and_o 28.9_o luke_n 13.24_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.7_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.12_o and_o hebr._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.8.11_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o 3.14_o matth._n 6.33_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1.29_o deut._n 4.29_o quest_n 3_o why_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v by_o our_o many_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o except_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o humble_o and_o become_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o rebel_n traitor_n and_o condemn_v person_n plead_v pray_v and_o petition_n for_o their_o life_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o undervalue_v grace_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o earnest_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v give_v it_o to_o none_o who_o give_v not_o all_o diligence_n to_o acquire_v it_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answer_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o certain_o a_o man_n can_v pursue_v both_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o possess_v riches_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o our_o family_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v namely_o 1._o to_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o any_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v psal_n 62.10_o or_o to_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v job._n 31._o 2._o to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o labour_v too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a 23.4_o rich_a prov._n 23.4_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o earnest_o and_o greedy_o and_o great_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v be_v thorn_n math._n 13._o and_o which_o second_o s._n paul_n say_v from_o god_n be_v snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o which_o three_o both_o john_n and_o james_n say_v be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o make_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2.16_o james_n 4.4_o and_o which_o four_o experience_n show_v do_v hinder_v we_o from_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o demâ—â—_n who_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 4.10_o religion_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o second_o those_o stand_v guilty_a here_o as_o transgressor_n answer_n 2_o of_o this_o precept_n who_o seek_v not_o grace_n at_o all_o many_o think_v themselves_o good_a christian_n who_o yet_o never_o labour_v and_o seek_v for_o grace_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o seek_v after_o grace_n quest_n 5_o or_o not_o first_o be_v this_o always_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thy_o hearty_a answer_n 1_o desire_n still_o run_v after_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o religion_n then_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o thou_o seek_v and_o that_o aright_o second_o do_v thou_o postpone_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o answer_n 2_o regard_n of_o this_o certes_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n seek_v hearty_o for_o god_n and_o grace_n when_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o neglect_v all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v two_o general_a mark_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o more_o particular_a one_o three_o do_v thou_o seek_v deliverance_n and_o freedom_n answer_v 3_o from_o evil_n and_o that_o only_a from_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o temporal_a and_o that_o not_o from_o witch_n or_o by_o revenge_n or_o the_o like_a but_o only_o and_o humble_o from_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a whether_o they_o be_v first_o by_o past_a as_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n already_o commit_v psal_n 51.6_o or_o second_o present_a as_o the_o inherent_a relic_n of_o corruption_n yet_o remain_v within_o we_o as_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o three_o to_o come_v when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n four_o do_v thou_o seek_v the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n answer_v 4_o of_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n both_o 1._o temporal_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a now_o these_o grace_n be_v many_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thus_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o faith_n ephes_n 1.13_o three_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 14.12_o to_o wit_n 1._o true_o spiritual_a and_o save_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 2._o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o assist_v eph._n 3.16.17_o 4._o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n read_v psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 63.1_o &_o cantic_a 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o ephes_n 3.19_o thus_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v seeker_n or_o not_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n after_o grace_n by_o the_o value_v of_o it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removeall_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o preservation_n against_o they_o as_o also_o for_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o strength_n against_o present_a corruption_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o our_o pain_n in_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o daily_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n that_o now_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n and_o real_a renovation_n and_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o internal_a strength_n and_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest_n 6_o how_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o answer_n 1_o first_o tempus_fw-la arripiendo_fw-la be_v seek_v they_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v isa_n 55.6_o answer_n 2_o second_o diligenter_n conando_fw-la by_o seek_v they_o earnest_o until_o we_o have_v find_v they_o luke_n 15.8_o answer_n 3_o three_o abstinendo_fw-la by_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v hard_a for_o it_o and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a answer_n 4_o four_o spernendo_fw-la remoras_fw-la by_o trample_v under_o our_o foot_n all_o the_o let_v and_o pulback_n we_o meet_v withal_o fight_v manful_o the_o lord_n battle_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o answer_n 5_o five_o implorando_n by_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
〈◊〉_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n aâ—â—_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la augustâ—_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la â—on_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà _fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o serâ—â—num_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbuâ—â—_n medicinâ—â—_n &_o medicâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anotheâ—â—â—ere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpiâ—ds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n promâ—thine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n luke_n â—_o as_o he_o spaâ—â—_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o haâ—e_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
well_o viz._n that_o thou_o may_v conceal_v thy_o anger_n prov._n 12.6_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o prov._n 17.9_o but_o this_o silence_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o thou_o do_v it_o only_o to_o hide_v thy_o malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n simulatio_fw-la counterfeit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v here_o reply_v pretence_n be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o forbid_v object_n 2_o answ_n i_o answer_v pretext_n be_v either_o false_a and_o this_o be_v palpable_a fraud_n and_o no_o less_o than_o lie_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v herod_n fault_n a_o mere_a false_a pretence_n true_a and_o that_o be_v either_o conditional_o true_a as_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o 24.28_o further_o luk._n 24.28_o and_o certain_o so_o will_v if_o they_o have_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a and_o this_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a as_o zedechiah_n the_o king_n bid_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 38.26_o king_n jerem._n 38.26_o he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o return_v to_o jonathans_n house_n to_o die_v there_o this_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a it_o be_v verum_fw-la but_o not_o veritas_fw-la that_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n i._o all_o verbal_a dissimulation_n be_v evil_a ii_o all_o counterfeit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v evil_a iii_o all_o dissimulation_n unto_o evil_n be_v fraudulent_a yea_o iu._n all_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_v also_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n §_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o the_o sect._n 4_o magi_n come_v from_o far_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o find_v he_o herod_n pretend_v the_o same_o outward_o though_o the_o news_n touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v how_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n quest_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ_n or_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o they_o be_v wary_a crafty_a and_o wicked_o prudent_a and_o politic_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o herod_n second_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n as_o herod_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 16._o three_o they_o be_v false_a in_o their_o word_n not_o stick_v by_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o project_n as_o we_o see_v herod_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n four_o they_o counterfeit_v friendship_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n also_o in_o this_o place_n fif_o they_o suborn_v other_o to_o assist_v they_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la that_o many_o force_n be_v conjoin_v together_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o prevail_v and_o thus_o herod_n subtle_o will_v have_v have_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o cruelty_n and_o to_o have_v assist_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n by_o their_o information_n six_o they_o be_v cruel_a breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n slaughter_n bloodshed_n and_o cruelty_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n vers_fw-la 16._o when_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o information_n and_o intelligence_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n seven_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n think_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o or_o at_o least_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o he_o thus_o although_o many_o outward_o profess_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v inward_o enemy_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o unmask_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n or_o other_o verse_n 9_o §._o 1._o verse_n 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v sect._n 1_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o many_o impediment_n and_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n meet_v withal_o and_o yet_o how_o constant_a they_o be_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o find_v out_o christ_n first_o the_o star_n fail_v they_o and_o appear_v not_o which_o be_v their_o principal_a guide_n second_o they_o come_v then_o unto_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o they_o find_v not_o the_o babe_n three_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o they_o come_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o tiding_n herod_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v vers_fw-la 3._o four_o no_o man_n accompany_v they_o when_o they_o prosecute_v the_o quest_n and_o search_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o these_o do_v no_o whit_n discourage_v or_o dishearten_v they_o from_o their_o former_a intent_n and_o purpose_n observe_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obstacle_n from_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o constant_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o hindramnce_n whatsoever_o quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o let_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o many_o be_v dismay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o labour_n omne_fw-la vincit_fw-la be_v not_o weary_a but_o be_v industrious_a and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v for_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_o assistant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o many_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o professor_n thereof_o love_v but_o rather_o despise_v and_o scorn_v neither_o this_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o other_o be_v offend_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o seem_v by_o thy_o purity_n and_o splendour_n to_o eclipse_v their_o credit_n &_o estimation_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v principal_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n not_o man_n 12.3_o man_n rom._n 12.3_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o some_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o companion_n that_o trace_v that_o path_n there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o religious_a and_o therefore_o they_o dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o most_o resolute_a say_v as_o peter_n say_v although_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o 14.29_o he_o mark_n 14.29_o though_o none_o shall_v accompany_v or_o associate_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o dismay_v we_o but_o with_o resolute_a joshua_n we_o shall_v resolve_v let_v other_o do_v as_o they_o will_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 19.10_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v precedent_n but_o to_o follow_v precept_n ii_o if_o thou_o desire_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n remember_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o imitate_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1_o witness_n read_v hebr._n 11._o the_o whole_a chap._n and_o 1â—_n 1_o and_o therefore_o follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n unto_o evil_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a man_n unto_o good_a thus_o let_v we_o be_v like_o these_o wise_a man_n constant_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v not_o be_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v back_o or_o divert_v by_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o §_o 2._o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v sect._n 2_o before_o they_o observe_v
this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o tropological_o or_o allegorical_o or_o historical_o some_o epiphan_n some_o haymo_n s_o epiphan_n expound_v this_o star_n tropological_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o herod_n and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o herod_n the_o star_n forsake_v they_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o run_v after_o sin_n because_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o pollute_a soul_n this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o allegorical_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n delivereâ—_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o teach_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v he_o nor_o come_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o star_n of_o faith_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n s_o heart_n muscul_fw-la s_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n heb._n 4.1_o historical_o this_o star_n may_v also_o be_v interpret_v obser_n 2_o even_o now_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n and_o want_v a_o guide_n it_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v observe_v 3_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o certain_o at_o length_n hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v plague_v for_o our_o just_a desert_n and_o plunge_v into_o some_o gulf_n of_o danger_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v second_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o waver_v 1.6_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o mercy_n or_o truth_n or_o love_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o question_n but_o bold_o walk_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v by_o sight_n 5.7_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o three_o although_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o mercy_n or_o help_v or_o deliverance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v behooveful_a &_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la exandeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bono_fw-mi salutem_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la sum_fw-la bono_fw-mi faith_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o particular_a outward_a cross_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v give_v we_o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n observe_v 1_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o wiseman_n seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v deploreable_a and_o miserable_a but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o first_o their_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o god_n protect_v they_o in_o it_o from_o all_o danger_n second_o herod_n be_v nettle_v and_o the_o jew_n trouble_v a_o tyrant_n reign_v in_o this_o city_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o god_n do_v so_o curb_v and_o restrain_v herod_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o perform_v divers_a friendly_a office_n unto_o they_o three_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o well_o spend_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v teach_v the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v four_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n the_o star_n as_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 2_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o often_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v examine_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v good_a and_o bless_a quest_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v aright_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v answ_n if_o we_o ponder_v our_o condition_n according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v just_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v merciful_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o far_o above_o thy_o desert_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o then_o confess_v with_o jeremie_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o second_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o want_v three_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o thou_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_o content_v with_o it_o §._o 1._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o whâ—â—_n they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n sect._n 1_o do_v the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n give_v a_o conjecture_n answ_n that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n 2.7.12.16_o manger_n luk._n 2.7.12.16_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n preadmonish_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o quest_n 2_o this_o infant_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n i_o answer_v answ_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n wherein_o they_o find_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v question_v further_o the_o lord_n admonish_v quest_n 3_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_v a_o place_n and_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 1_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 2_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o help_v by_o earthly_a pomp_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v have_v answ_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o poor_a and_o despicable_a so_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o pompous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v out_o religion_n seem_v to_o
to_o their_o full_a height_n and_o maturity_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n second_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n answ_n 2_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n no_o not_o over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n three_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n answ_n 3_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v four_o god_n answ_n 4_o hereby_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n hereby_o answ_n 5_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o in_o judea_n be_v god_n know_v 76.1_o know_v psa_fw-la 76.1_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n psa_fw-la 135_o 21._o but_o christ_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n 2.14_o wall_n ephes_n 2.14_o accept_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o six_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v answ_n 6_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o still_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o rest_v safe_o in_o or_o that_o he_o will_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o procure_v a_o refuge_n and_o safeguard_n for_o his_o child_n last_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o answ_n 7_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o example_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n §_o 4._o and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n sect._n 4_o why_o be_v joseph_n command_v to_o carry_v christ_n into_o egypt_n quest_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v either_o first_o natural_a or_o second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o may_v be_v these_o three_o natural_a reason_n render_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n first_o because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o judea_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n than_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n herod_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o power_n there_o three_o other_o add_v s_o add_v carthus_n s_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n well_o willer_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o joseph_n hope_n and_o expect_v favour_n and_o kindness_n from_o they_o second_o there_o may_v be_v these_o five_o spiritual_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o flee_v into_o egypt_n first_o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n three_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o his_o anger_n last_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o time_n past_a in_o his_o wrath_n he_o wound_v the_o egyptian_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o to_o cure_v all_o their_o malady_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o infirmity_n four_o because_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v carry_v thither_o by_o joseph_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n s_o world_n carthus_n s_o five_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o egypt_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o magnify_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o country_n and_o make_v it_o most_o famous_a for_o piety_n the_o lord_n be_v carry_v thither_o 8._o thither_o chrysost_n hom._n 8._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v joseph_n a_o set_a time_n but_o leave_v he_o in_o uncertainty_n with_o a_o donec_fw-la until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n remember_v first_o that_o not_o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o providence_n second_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o prudent_a it_o know_v every_o article_n of_o time_n three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o may_v prove_v good_a hereafter_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o gracious_a providence_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o because_o herod_n seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n admonish_v joseph_n of_o this_o danger_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o peril_n may_v increase_v his_o care_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n hereby_o do_v testify_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n whensoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o 25.14_o it_o psal_n 25.14_o verse_n 14_o §._o 1._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o sect._n 1_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n ille_fw-la excitatus_fw-la when_o he_o arise_v that_o be_v by_z and_z by_z as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o how_o ready_o and_o constant_o joseph_n obey_v every_o charge_n and_o several_a injunction_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o may_v have_v think_v or_o argue_v thus_o with_o himself_o first_o the_o child_n be_v none_o of_o i_o second_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o offend_v my_o king_n for_o his_o safeguard_n three_o by_o betray_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o herod_n hand_n i_o shall_v gain_v honour_n and_o riches_n four_o my_o journey_n will_v be_v full_a of_o peril_n five_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o undergo_v such_o a_o journey_n six_o i_o shall_v loose_v all_o the_o substance_n i_o enjoy_v by_o this_o my_o flight_n seven_o i_o know_v not_o but_o egypt_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a unto_o i_o as_o israel_n be_v these_o thing_n joseph_n may_v have_v object_v unto_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o be_v still_o ready_o press_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o go_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o when_o god_n call_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v teach_v we_o that_o that_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_o please_v unto_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o take_v they_o by_o night_n why_o do_v joseph_n flee_v in_o the_o night_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o egypt_n quest_n 1_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v protect_v i_o i_o need_v answ_n 1_o neither_o care_n when_o nor_o how_o i_o go_v nor_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o go_v but_o he_o be_v provident_o careful_a and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v as_o secret_o and_o speedy_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v now_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o remove_v second_o joseph_n depart_v towards_o egypt_n in_o answ_n 2_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o general_a quest_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o fear_v danger_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o joseph_n do_v well_o and_o warrantable_o in_o thus_o fly_v by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n i_o answer_v first_o yes_o because_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n answ_n 1_o nor_o warrant_n to_o abide_v there_o yea_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n to_o stay_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fear_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o god_n beyond_o our_o call_n all_o our_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o protect_v we_o any_o long_a than_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 5.14_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n do_v well_o in_o fear_v to_o stay_v there_o see_v god_n have_v call_v he_o away_o second_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o whole_o destroy_v answ_n 2_o our_o affection_n but_o convert_v and_o change_v they_o and_o then_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n do_v not_o amiss_o in_o fear_v to_o abide_v in_o bethlehem_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o do_v our_o quest_n 3_o affection_n help_v we_o or_o hinder_v
possum_fw-la adversari_fw-la meis_fw-la terent._n meis_fw-la terent._n second_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o from_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o joseph_n go_v thither_o as_o the_o safe_a place_n three_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v answ_n 3_o advise_v he_o whither_o to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o forewarn_v he_o of_o not_o go_v into_o judea_n hence_o further_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o quest_n 2_o do_v the_o lord_n command_n joseph_n this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o safe_a answ_n 1_o place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v secure_o and_o safe_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o because_o god_n love_v they_o and_o always_o care_v for_o they_o yea_o ordain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o good_a 8.28_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o ii_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o archelaus_n but_o he_o do_v this_o for_o our_o observe_v 2_o instruction_n teach_v joseph_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a hereby_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n as_o joah_n do_v 2_o sam._n 10.10.11_o and_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 32.34_o and_o nehem._n 4.9_o object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v object_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a the_o end_n be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v use_v i_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n answ_n 1_o where_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n than_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o apparel_n ourselves_o nor_o sow_v seed_n or_o the_o like_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v plenty_n or_o scarcity_n whether_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n or_o riches_n yea_o how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v 7.1_o live_v job._n 7.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o mean_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o relief_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v i._o sometime_o god_n ordain_v and_o bless_v internal_a mean_n as_o prayer_n unto_o he_o thus_o when_o moses_n pray_v israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o cease_v pray_v then_o amalek_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 17.11_o hand_n exo._n 17.11_o so_o elisha_n promise_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o ahab_n rain_n but_o obtain_v it_o not_o without_o prayer_n 18.42_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o ii_o sometime_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o bless_v external_a mean_n also_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n use_v the_o mean_n when_o they_o can_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n thus_o elisha_n use_v salt_n 2_o king_n 2.10_o and_o meal_n 4._o 41._o and_o wood_n 6._o 6._o yea_o christ_n make_v clay_n john_n 9.6_o and_o the_o angel_n comfort_n christ_n 22.43_o christ_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o must_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o ease_n help_v and_o succour_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o turn_v aside_o into_o galilee_n in_o galilee_n observe_v 1_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v infamy_n and_o contempt_n the_o jew_n hold_v it_o a_o infamous_a or_o at_o least_o a_o base_a place_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v no_o prophet_n arise_v out_o of_o galilee_n 7.52_o galilee_n joh._n 7.52_o and_o nathaneel_n think_v it_o strange_a 1.46_o strange_a joh._n 1.46_o that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v mortal_o wound_v with_o a_o dart_n from_o heaven_n cry_v out_o his_o breath_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v with_o that_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n oh_o galilean_a calling_n christ_n so_o in_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n as_o a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n thou_o have_v now_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o christ_n disdain_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1_o because_o he_o refuse_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o we_o he_o humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o yea_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v 20.28_o serve_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o refuse_v not_o that_o servile_a office_n to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n 13.9_o foot_n joh._n 13.9_o observe_v 2_o 2._o because_o he_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o go_v into_o obscure_a galilee_n which_o be_v of_o small_a note_n or_o account_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n second_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o galilee_n be_v profaneness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a place_n so_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o wicked_a profane_a and_o irreligious_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4.15_o gentile_n matth._n 4.15_o that_o be_v frequentissima_fw-la gentibus_fw-la s_o gentibus_fw-la junius_n s_o be_v situate_v near_o unto_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o frequent_v continual_o by_o the_o gentile_n &_o abound_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o as_o be_v conjecture_v it_o be_v that_o solomon_n give_v unto_o hiram_n 20_o city_n in_o galilee_n 9.11_o galilee_n 1._o king_n 9.11_o &_o galilee_n be_v thus_o people_v with_o gentile_n be_v just_o like_a unto_o israel_n where_o the_o syrian_n dwell_v 17.24_o dwell_v 2_o king_n 17.24_o so_o tetrachia_n ah_o ethnarchia_fw-la separatur_fw-la say_v josephus_n the_o tetrachie_n of_o galilee_n be_v separate_v from_o from_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evangelist_n 3.1_o evangelist_n luk._n 3.1_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n first_o do_v inhabit_v those_o city_n because_o after_o that_o hiram_n have_v restore_v those_o city_n to_o solomon_n he_o repair_v they_o and_o then_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o inhabit_v they_o 8.2_o they_o 2_o chro._n 8.2_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n hence_o no_o small_a question_n will_v arise_v quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cohabite_v or_o dwell_v with_o infidel_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v lot_z dwell_v in_o sodom_n answ_n david_n in_o gath_n joseph_n with_o pharaoh_n jeremie_n in_o babylon_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n this_o be_v direct_o forbid_a most_o plain_o by_o many_o several_a scripture_n as_o esa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o revel_v 18.4_o ephes_n 4.11_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v among_o they_o psal_n 120._o verse_n 6._o so_o also_o deut._n 7.2_o and_o exod._n 23.33_o and_o 34.12_o in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o infidel_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o argument_n syllogistical_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o cohabitation_n or_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lawful_a i_o answer_v here_o to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n answ_n our_o converse_v or_o abide_v with_o infidel_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o consent_n when_o a_o man_n live_v among_o they_o learn_v their_o manner_n as_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.4_o daughter_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o this_o be_v dangerous_a and_o forbid_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o place_n object_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o learning_n the_o vice_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o of_o necessity_n &_o thus_o lot_n david_n jacob_n joseph_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o enforce_a necessity_n urge_v and_o compel_v to_o dwell_v with_o with_o heathen_n and_o this_o be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v whether_o first_o it_o be_v absolute_a for_o life_n necessity_n thereunto_o constrain_a or_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v respective_a only_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_n pious_a and_o lawful_a call_n as_o our_o factor_n among_o the_o turk_n 3._o of_o office_n as_o a_o physician_n and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v among_o the_o galilean_n 1_o galilean_n esa_n â—2_n 1_o thus_o christ_n eat_v with_o publican_n 7.14_o publican_n matth._n 9.12_o luk._n 7.14_o and_o this_o converse_v with_o infidel_n be_v commend_v but_o here_o two_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o consider_v what_o calling_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a adventure_n without_o a_o calling_n and_o little_o better_a than_o presumption_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
psal_n 66_o 10.1â—_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 12.50_o accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o christ_n already_o have_v undergo_v three_o of_o these_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n water_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n undertake_v the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o five_o second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n observe_v our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v multiply_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o thus_o when_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o expect_v more_o temptation_n and_o trial_n than_o former_o we_o undergo_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n corn_n the_o enemy_n sow_n tare_n 13.25_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o as_o soon_o as_o elijah_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v 19.3_o suffer_v 1_o king_n 19.3_o and_o so_o also_o the_o patriarch_n 11.38_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.38_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o our_o trial_n and_o temptation_n quest_n 3_o be_v increase_v after_o the_o resolution_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n first_o this_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v we_o armour_n and_o weapon_n in_o vain_a when_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n we_o have_v put_v on_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n now_o the_o lord_n arm_n we_o with_o this_o harness_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n because_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o colour_n we_o bear_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v a_o valiant_a champion_n be_v not_o arm_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o fit_v at_o home_n or_o rest_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n so_o the_o lord_n first_o arm_n we_o and_o then_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o list_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o answ_n 2_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o have_v renounce_v satan_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n and_o esteem_v we_o his_o adversary_n no_o long_o as_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v we_o manibus_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v his_o vassal_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v resist_v we_o with_o all_o his_o policy_n power_n craft_n subtlety_n and_o strength_n object_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n increase_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o that_o so_o our_o conflict_n may_v be_v the_o short_a answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 48.10_o negligent_o jer._n 48.10_o second_o we_o must_v go_v when_o god_n call_v not_o answ_n 2_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o let_v or_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o 22.16_o we_o act_n 22.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n require_v in_o our_o obedidience_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v cheerfulness_n readiness_n willingness_n now_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n argue_v unwillingness_n in_o we_o when_o a_o man_n delay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n thereunto_o the_o second_o be_v fear_v and_o a_o awful_a respect_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n 2.11_o fear_n psa_fw-la 2.11_o now_o delay_n argue_v a_o direct_a neglect_n of_o god_n he_o that_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n strict_o command_v he_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v nor_o care_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v by_o and_o by_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n meditate_v continual_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o remember_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v thy_o soul_n second_o remember_v the_o lord_n acceptation_n so_o thou_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o we_o study_v often_o yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o please_v great_a one_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o study_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n three_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o perdition_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o defer_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o once_o thy_o day_n be_v past_a and_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v neglect_v be_v sure_o the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n four_o remember_v how_o long_o thou_o have_v already_o neglect_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n how_o often_o with_o the_o crow_n thou_o have_v cry_v cras_fw-la cras_fw-la to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o how_o long_o like_o a_o bad_a debtor_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o year_n to_o year_n yea_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n until_o this_o present_a hour_n five_o remember_v how_o little_a time_n remain_v behind_o and_o how_o uncertain_a thy_o life_n be_v that_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v make_v thou_o the_o more_o careful_a by_o and_o by_o to_o purpose_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n although_o present_o hereupon_o thou_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o be_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v more_o tempt_v quest_n 4_o after_z we_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o to_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v before_o i_o answer_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o answ_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v know_v that_o now_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v his_o service_n second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v in_o know_v that_o god_n have_v enrich_v we_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n because_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o hostile_a against_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temptation_n may_v thus_o argue_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v not_o bestow_v new_a grace_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o thus_o war_n against_o we_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n we_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o long_o ere_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v three_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v gird_v we_o withal_o and_o use_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o we_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o equal_a balance_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v unequal_a one_o scale_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o the_o other_o down_o so_o when_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o we_o be_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o burden_n press_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o look_v with_o a_o full_a sight_n upon_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o excel_v many_o other_o and_o
profit_n but_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sweet_a poison_n second_o we_o conclude_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v filthy_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a if_o the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o it_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o a_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n can_v issue_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n no_o more_o from_o a_o unclean_a devil_n can_v any_o pure_a thing_n be_v derive_v three_o we_o conclude_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es that_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o death_n in_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n 13.25_o enemy_n matth_n 13.25_o and_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n must_v needs_o be_v pernicious_a he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n §_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o see_v christ_n here_o sect._n 4_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o fortress_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o be_v beat_v from_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o quest_n 1_o for_o be_v move_v with_o leasing_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o bold_a insolence_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v first_o do_v thou_o speak_v true_a sathan_n in_o what_o thou_o promise_v will_v thou_o indeed_o give_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v thou_o or_o do_v thou_o promise_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v second_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n whether_o be_v thou_o able_a or_o not_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n thou_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n three_o suppose_v all_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o can_v thou_o thereby_o make_v i_o great_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o i_o be_o already_o four_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o or_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v be_v move_v or_o entice_v at_o all_o with_o the_o possession_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n i_o say_v may_v thus_o have_v take_v off_o sathan_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o these_o injury_n and_o injurious_a speech_n of_o sathan_n unto_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n reproach_n satan_n three_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o carefulness_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n see_v he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o affirm_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o will_n observe_v but_o all_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o answer_n be_v necessary_a modest_a and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o christian_n answer_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gentle_a and_o punctual_a unto_o the_o thing_n demand_v first_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a let_v all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o and_o again_o lay_v aside_o all_o evil_a speaking_n 2.1_o speaking_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o second_o they_o must_v be_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinent_a unto_o the_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v quest_n 2_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n colos_n 4.6_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a of_o our_o answer_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v or_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o needless_a word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o answer_n shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v god_n herein_o by_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v answ_n 2_o be_v concise_a weighty_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o idle_a word_n in_o interrogatory_n or_o harsh_a answer_n beget_v jar_n and_o contention_n and_o bitter_a brawling_n and_o therefore_o our_o answer_n must_v sect._n 5_o be_v meek_a object_n 1_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o papist_n 29._o papist_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 29._o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n therefore_o very_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o answ_n 1_o be_v worship_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o 14.24_o plain_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o so_o we_o also_o though_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o we_o worship_v thou_o we_o glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v a_o false_a syllogism_n the_o minor_a proposition_n not_o follow_v from_o the_o major_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n say_v bellarmine_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v answ_n 3_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o which_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o hypostatical_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v without_o great_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v adore_v answ_n 5_o five_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o sathan_n who_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o wherefore_o by_o this_o text_n all_o fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v of_o ourselves_o before_o any_o creature_n to_o adore_v it_o be_v forbid_v without_o which_o submissive_a gesture_n not_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n can_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o any_o argum._n from_o whence_o we_o collect_v this_o conclusion_n that_o no_o religious_a worship_n proper_o or_o improper_o accidental_o or_o of_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n belong_v unto_o image_n but_o that_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a immortal_a invisible_a all_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a object_n 2_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n answ_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o sathan_n do_v not_o tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o ask_v only_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n deny_v as_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v quest_n solum_fw-la only_o or_o alone_o be_v not_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o add_v it_o or_o allege_v it_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o answ_n 1_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n include_v the_o force_n of_o this_o particle_n alone_o perkins_n alone_o perkins_n second_o sathan_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christ_n
truth_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v particular_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.23_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 5.12_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o can_v be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n 8.2.3_o christ_n rom._n 8.2.3_o second_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o can_v we_o without_o christ_n learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v aright_o conceive_v they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o 2.14_o up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o innate_a blindness_n three_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gentile_n two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o honour_a and_o hold_v as_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.8_o apostle_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o they_o make_v god_n of_o bird_n foure-feeted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.23_o thing_n rom._n 1.23_o yea_o so_o palpable_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n 10.20_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o horrid_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o barbarous_a worship_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o drunkenness_n brawl_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v a_o filthy_a obscene_a and_o unclean_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n thus_o priapus_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o among_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v deflower_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n three_o they_o have_v a_o cruel_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o murder_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o humane_a flesh_n thus_o the_o goth_n sacrifice_v often_o man_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o carthaginian_n to_o saturn_n four_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o devil_n read_v psal_n 106.36_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o and_o 17.27_o second_o make_v unto_o themselves_o divers_a idol_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o calf_n ex._n 32._o &_o 2_o king_n 17.29_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n without_o christ_n 5.19_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a world_n 1.4_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o §_o 2._o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o sit_v signify_v sect._n 2_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o delay_v or_o procrastinate_v exposit_n exposit_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v why_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o 8.14_o still_o jer._n 8.14_o that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o defer_v any_o long_o second_o to_o love_v thus_o david_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v love_v not_o their_o society_n 1_o society_n psal_n â—_o 1_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n oh_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v be_v quiet_o content_v with_o thy_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 47.5_o affliction_n esa_fw-la 47.5_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v love_v their_o ignorance_n and_o most_o patient_o do_v brook_v it_o procrastinate_v and_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o §_o 3._o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n what_o be_v sect._n 3_o this_o light_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v christ_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n promise_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n or_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a quest_n 2_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o animadversion_n or_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o dependent_a particular_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o the_o expectation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n oh_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o the_o lordwill_n lighten_v my_o darkness_n 22.29_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o so_o again_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n 112.4_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n be_v light_a 1.5_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.5_o second_o god_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v light_n promise_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o gentile_n esa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o and_o again_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 4.2_o arise_v malach._n 4.2_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o death_n luke_n 1.79_o three_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o give_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o yea_o the_o true_a promise_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v open_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o which_o be_v come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n any_o long_o 12.46_o long_o joh._n 12.46_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9.5_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a light_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n be_v christ_n or_o what_o quest_n 3_o light_n do_v we_o gain_v or_o receive_v by_o christ_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n first_o the_o light_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n a_o reparation_n of_o our_o former_a light_n lose_v which_o be_v our_o only_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o life_n john_n 14_o 6._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.20_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o this_o light_n christ_n we_o gain_v four_o thing_n first_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o direction_n of_o life_n three_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n four_o life_n eternal_a first_o this_o light_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o inform_v we_o or_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1.2_o son_n heb._n 1.1.2_o which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o teach_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o nor_o christ_n paul_n act_v 9_o but_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n direct_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v because_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o thereby_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.6_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o second_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
those_o who_o offend_v and_o three_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o because_o non_fw-la irasci_fw-la ubi_fw-la irascendum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la addere_fw-la s_o addere_fw-la chrys_n s_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o second_o be_v a_o anger_n against_o sin_n to_o wit_n either_o against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o bern._n s_o 4._o psal_n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o brother_n sin_n oportuna_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la quae_fw-la increpando_fw-la convertit_fw-la s_o convertit_fw-la chrys_n s_o that_o anger_n be_v seasonable_a and_o commendable_a that_o reduce_v a_o brother_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n object_n against_o the_o last_o particle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o christ_n answ_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la fratri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccato_fw-la fratris_fw-la irascitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o brother_n sin_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o brother_n person_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o yet_o not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n with_o the_o offender_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v we_o these_o example_n hereof_o first_o of_o moses_n who_o anger_n wax_v hot_a for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 32.19_o person_n exod._n 32.19_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v say_v that_o meek_a moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a 16.15_o wroth_a numb_a 16.15_o second_o of_o paul_n who_o seem_v to_o reproach_v the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o yet_o through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v how_o he_o love_v they_o 6.5_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n 3.1_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o hate_v they_o not_o we_o may_v add_v how_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17.16_o athenian_n act_n 17.16_o and_o three_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n 3.5_o people_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o scourge_v some_o at_o another_o time_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2.16_o temple_n john_n 2.16_o and_o this_o anger_n be_v call_v zeal_n yea_o fourthly_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o anger_n eli_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n admonish_v they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n your_o deal_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o 2.23_o you_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o thus_o threaten_v eli_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unnatural_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_o move_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n against_o our_o brother_n sin_n wherein_o do_v this_o anger_n consist_v which_o be_v to_o quest_n 3_o be_v kindle_v against_o our_o brother_n sin_n it_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n answ_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o let_v the_o object_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v lawful_a or_o rule_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n namely_o some_o public_a evil_n and_o not_o a_o private_a let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o profession_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o slander_a or_o calumniate_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o oppress_a and_o injure_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o godly_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o own_o private_a cause_n and_o patient_a in_o a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o rage_n for_o a_o private_a injury_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o for_o a_o public_a second_o let_v thy_o anger_n be_v against_o satan_n not_o rule_v 2_o against_o thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la satan_n instigat_fw-la frater_fw-la instigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la converte_fw-fr iram_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la mi_fw-mi ericordiam_fw-la ira._n ericordiam_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n when_o satan_n do_v instigate_v and_o thy_o brother_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o unto_o evil_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o tempt_v but_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o brother_n sin_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o subtility_n and_o strength_n three_o this_o anger_n must_v arise_v from_o love_n not_o rule_v 3_o envy_n or_o malice_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o his_o precious_a soul_n four_o let_v this_o anger_n never_o be_v immoderate_a rule_v 4_o or_o unbridled_a anger_n must_v be_v curb_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n sit_fw-la ira_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la domina_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la ancilla_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la parata_fw-la 5.33_o parata_fw-la gregor_n mor._n 5.33_o anger_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o the_o instigator_n unto_o vice_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o dutiful_a handmaid_n always_o prepare_v to_o obey_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o domineer_v or_o command_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n be_v not_o good_a then_o restrain_v it_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a then_o loose_a the_o reins_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o still_o restrain_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a rage_n sect._n 4_o §_o 6._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n quest_n answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o §_o 3._o quest_n 1._o i_o here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n namely_o first_o discretionis_fw-la of_o discern_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a for_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9.39_o world_n joh._n 9.39_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a second_o punitionis_fw-la of_o punishment_n either_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o general_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o remunerationis_fw-la of_o reward_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n this_o verse_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o separation_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o remuneration_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o second_o particle_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unlawful_a anger_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n shall_v not_o escape_v just_a punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n object_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a cap._n 9_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n proportion_v also_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n of_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v only_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n do_v show_v a_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o
left_a four_o christ_n name_v these_o two_o to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o i._n that_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o most_o dear_a thing_n for_o god_n of_o which_o else_o where_o ii_o that_o the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o impediment_n of_o religion_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n either_o by_o blind_a the_o mind_n or_o by_o allure_a our_o affection_n premit_fw-la afflictio_fw-la dum_fw-la timetur_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la dum_fw-la amatur_fw-la gregor_n adversity_n sometime_o drive_v we_o to_o murmur_a and_o despair_n prosperity_n sometime_o to_o pride_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o as_o tempter_n unto_o evil_a and_o thus_o friend_n sometime_o by_o their_o counsel_n tempt_v hereunto_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v there_o but_o peter_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o stay_v where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o go_v thither_o 16.22_o thither_o mat._n 16.22_o although_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o death_n to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n quest_n 4_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o themselves_o become_v unto_o we_o impediment_n and_o let_v unto_o religion_n answ_n this_o come_v from_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o crafty_a fisher_n bait_v the_o hook_n with_o that_o meat_n which_o the_o fish_n love_v best_a the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o mean_n i._o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o excess_n ii_o sometime_o unto_o revenge_n iii_o sometime_o he_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o iv_o sometime_o through_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n estate_n or_o the_o like_a he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v this_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o thy_o action_n do_v not_o propound_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o gain_n but_o let_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v nothing_o too_o much_o but_o enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o if_o thou_o possessedst_a it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o that_o thy_o riches_n increase_v yet_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 62.10_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o love_v thy_o friend_n too_o much_o lest_o thou_o be_v draw_v to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o in_o evil_a set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o thy_o child_n lest_o thy_o affection_n oversway_v thy_o judgement_n neither_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o thy_o wife_n lest_o she_o turn_v it_o from_o god_n as_o solomon_n wife_n do_v verse_n 31.32_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 31.32_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o change_v his_o former_a form_n quest_n 1_o of_o speech_n for_o he_o neither_o say_v audivistis_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v say_v where_o say_v but_o do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o thou_o may_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o thy_o wife_n and_o send_v she_o away_o and_o then_o lawful_o marry_v another_o and_o so_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o marriage_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thy_o heart_n lust_v after_o thus_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o this_o christ_n tax_v and_o deny_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n their_o fact_n be_v no_o other_o than_o adultery_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v every_o pretence_n quest_n 1_o of_o impurity_n to_o be_v adultery_n first_o in_o general_a because_o deceit_n do_v not_o answ_n 1_o lose_v but_o bind_v perjury_n pretextes_n make_v all_o thing_n worse_o because_o man_n thus_o think_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v and_o mock_v god_n second_o in_o particular_a because_o god_n expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o require_v exact_a purity_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v and_o call_v unto_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o all_o impurity_n be_v esteem_v as_o adultery_n in_o his_o sight_n read_v esay_n 52.11_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.29_o be_v he_o a_o adulterer_n before_o god_n who_o under_o a_o quest_n 2_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n do_v commit_v fornication_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o who_o he_o have_v so_o defile_v he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o shechems_n marry_v of_o dina_n answ_n that_o can_v make_v he_o guiltless_a before_o god_n gen._n 34._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o fall_v present_o after_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o satisfy_v the_o party_n who_o have_v quest_n 3_o be_v deflower_v by_o marry_v of_o she_o first_o this_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o end_n answ_n 1_o be_v good_a but_o the_o beginning_n stark_o naught_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v the_o party_n defile_v but_o it_o be_v evil_a first_o to_o use_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n second_o we_o here_o may_v further_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o point_n thus_o some_o commit_v fornication_n between_o their_o contract_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n without_o doubt_v this_o be_v sin_n in_o god_n sight_n without_o any_o contract_n where_o consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v manifold_a 1._o some_o pretend_v and_o intend_v marriage_n these_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o begin_v thus_o preposterous_o viz._n at_o fornication_n for_o thus_o they_o first_o celebrate_v their_o espousal_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v it_o at_o all_o or_o give_v they_o joy_n in_o that_o estate_n 2._o some_o pretend_v marriage_n if_o the_o woman_n abuse_v and_o entice_v prove_v with_o child_n but_o not_o otherwise_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a 3._o some_o intend_v to_o abuse_v a_o woman_n unto_o fornication_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v she_o at_o all_o though_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n these_o be_v by_o much_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o second_o the_o end_n here_o observe_v some_o refuse_n to_o marry_v those_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n withal_o and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o some_o consent_n and_o agree_v to_o marry_v those_o who_o they_o have_v defile_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fornication_n commit_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v yet_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v impure_a quest_n 4_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a pretence_n or_o what_o pretext_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n make_v unto_o themselves_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n for_o adultery_n first_o those_o who_o marry_v in_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v answ_n 1_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v not_o link_v by_o god_n but_o against_o his_o law_n so_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o verdict_n than_o the_o doom_n of_o adulterer_n second_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 2_o marry_o wife_n have_v wife_n alive_a in_o their_o own_o nation_n these_o be_v direct_a adulterer_n by_o this_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o thus_o sin_v as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o issue_n sake_n thus_o lot_n daughter_n cause_v their_o father_n to_o commit_v incest_n that_o they_o may_v have_v child_n 19.31_o child_n gen._n 19.31_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v bastard_n than_o to_o be_v childless_a be_v adulterer_n before_o god_n second_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n here_o observe_v woman_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v fornication_n or_o
that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_v or_o add_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o this_o general_a exhortation_n love_v your_o enemy_n imply_v and_o include_v all_o these_o frustrà _fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v not_o this_o unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v word_n answ_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n and_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficult_o aright_o understand_v except_o they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v sometime_o understand_v general_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infer_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v quest_n 2_o why_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n we_o can_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_n at_o or_o to_o object_n against_o being_n in_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n prompt_v hereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o carnal_a reason_n who_o will_v invent_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sacred_a volume_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n we_o can_v easi_fw-la y_fw-fr understand_v those_o thing_n which_o suit_n with_o our_o disposition_n and_o be_v dear_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n object_n stapleton_n urge_v and_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o charity_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n ut_fw-la fiamus_fw-la silij_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o merit_n of_o counsel_n or_o command_v or_o supererogatory_n work_n can_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o say_v that_o merit_n follow_v our_o filiation_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i._o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n unto_o all_o approba_fw-la filiationem_fw-la calvin_n beza_n muscul_n marlor_n approve_v thy_o filiation_n to_o be_v true_a by_o thy_o love_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o by_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o ii_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n as_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v say_v walk_v in_o your_o father_n step_n who_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a namely_o first_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n first_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o shall_v we_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quest_n 1_o make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n first_o in_o general_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o this_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v his_o child_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o second_o because_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n be_v answ_n 2_o seal_n of_o salvation_n we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o be_v god_n daughter_n than_o christ_n mother_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o love_v those_o answ_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n five_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o answ_n 5_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11.52_o six_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o answ_n 6_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o seven_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 7_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o contrary_o eight_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 8_o by_o adoption_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o nine_o if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n yea_o answ_n 9_o heir_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v here_o adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o read_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o 8.17_o 21._o and_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n if_o we_o desire_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v particular_o unto_o we_o if_o 2._o wee_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o 4._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o if_o 5._o we_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o fold_n if_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n if_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o 8._o we_o desire_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o quest_n 2_o satan_n but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v not_o only_o well_o persuade_v but_o also_o certain_o assure_v hereof_o answ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o sign_n sign_n 1_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o sign_n 2_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o his_o spirit_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o filiation_n read_v rom._n 8.16_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adoption_n i._o if_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a ii_o if_o our_o persuasion_n be_v a_o lie_a presumption_n and_o our_o hope_n without_o any_o solid_a ground_n than_o our_o condition_n be_v much_o more_o miserable_a iii_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o bruise_a reed_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v iv_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a and_o build_v upon_o that_o never-failing_a rock_n than_o we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o sign_n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v
all_o our_o action_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o avoid_v not_o the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o herein_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o adoption_n by_o our_o affection_n sign_n 4_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n displease_v he_o but_o be_v careful_a by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o he_o to_o approve_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v his_o son_n sign_n 5_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o holy_a man_n the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o those_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v both_o good_a man_n and_o good_a mean_n unto_o goodness_n sign_n 6_o last_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o will_v love_v even_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v this_o therefore_o love_v your_o enemy_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o love_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o vers_n 46._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o yea_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n even_o his_o bloody_a murderer_n luke_n 23_o 34._o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o answ_n 3_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o or_o those_o who_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n from_o we_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o have_v deserve_v evil_a at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n observe_v or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o right_a love_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o praise_n or_o our_o own_o quiet_a but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v love_v thy_o enâ—my_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v injure_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v or_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n and_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n christ_n i_o say_v urge_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o 4._o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o do_v good_a both_o to_o bad_a and_o good_a therefore_o from_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 2_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n answ_n why_o we_o must_v love_v they_o first_o because_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o permit_v it_o and_o we_o just_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o thy_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o thy_o enemy_n can_v harm_v thou_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o hate_v he_o who_o can_v hurt_v thou_o three_o though_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o harm_v by_o thy_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o either_o 1._o probando_fw-la by_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o 2._o corroborando_fw-la by_o strenghtning_n thou_o more_o and_o more_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o thou_o or_o 3_o coronando_n by_o crown_v of_o we_o because_o all_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o hate_v those_o who_o do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o profitable_a for_o we_o §_o 3._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o sun_n quest_n first_o the_o philosopher_n give_v it_o many_o high_a answ_n 1_o praise_n and_o phrase_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o heart_n some_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n some_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n a_o sempiternal_a live_a creature_n a_o vital_a or_o animate_v planet_n speusippus_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n agamemnon_n pray_v unto_o it_o the_o persian_n adore_v it_o the_o egyptian_n call_v it_o a_o god_n plato_n the_o republ_n call_v it_o the_o image_n or_o vicar_n of_o god_n i_o forbear_v here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n how_o some_o of_o they_o paint_a it_o how_o some_o build_a temple_n unto_o it_o yea_o how_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o lyon_n answ_n 3_o three_o christian_n have_v call_v a_o day_n by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n call_v sunday_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v from_o the_o sun_n observe_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o substance_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n yea_o comfortable_a to_o every_o creature_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n eccle._n 11.17_o cantic_a 6.9_o psal_n 19.5_o mat._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o and_o act._n 26.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o rev._n 1.16_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 12.1_o and_o 21.23_o in_o these_o place_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 2._o what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v compare_v thereunto_o ii_o the_o sun_n run_v continual_o never_o abate_v his_o course_n at_o all_o read_v psalm_n 104_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o iii_o it_o enlighten_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v magnum_fw-la luminare_fw-la 136.8_o luminare_fw-la gen._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o great_a light_n iv_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o time_n and_o season_n winter_n and_o summer_n gen_n 1.14_o v._o it_o ripen_v fruit_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o year_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n generation_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la aristot_n vii_o the_o sun_n animate_v quicken_v and_o vivify_v the_o world_n yea_o without_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n in_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o rain_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o water_n philosophical_o answ_n 1_o as_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o ii_o water_n be_v the_o carrier_n away_o
of_o the_o meat_n what_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o send_v away_o without_o drink_n whence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o water_n and_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.41_o iii_o it_o be_v medicinable_a for_o many_o sickness_n as_o fever_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o feaverous_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v endure_v without_o the_o frequent_a take_n of_o some_o moist_a and_o liquid_a cool_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n in_o rain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o rain_n hang_v above_o and_o yet_o drown_v not_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n 7.11_o heaven_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o it_o rain_v until_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v always_o water_n enough_o above_o we_o to_o drown_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ii_o we_o may_v note_v how_o although_o the_o cloud_n weekly_o drop_v down_o their_o shower_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o well_n be_v continual_o draw_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exhaust_v or_o draw_v dry_a iii_o admirable_a be_v the_o change_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o element_n sometime_o water_n become_v ice_n sometime_o ice_n become_v water_n sometime_o vapour_n become_v rain_n sometime_o rain_n become_v vapour_n iu._n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n and_o salubrity_n of_o shower_n as_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o god_n promise_v of_o they_o as_o blessing_n as_o leu._n 26.4_o deut._n 28.12.13_o and_o 11.14_o and_o psal_n 147.8_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.35_o and_o esa_n 44_o 14._o and_o ezech._n 34.26_o 2._o by_o god_n threaten_v to_o withhold_v they_o in_o anger_n deut._n 11.17_o and_o jerem._n 4.4_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o 3_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o shower_n as_o job_n 29.23_o psal_n 72.6_o deut._n 32.2_o malach._n 3.10_o §_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n sect._n 5_o to_o fall_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n only_o name_v these_o two_o quest_n the_o sun_n and_o raine_n first_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o old_a error_n the_o ans_fw-fr 1_o philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o casual_a be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o two_o sun_n and_o raine_n be_v natural_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v direct_a nature_n and_o dispose_v of_o natural_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v terrestrial_a these_o two_o be_v celestial_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v they_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a meditation_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o because_o we_o think_v we_o can_v procure_v other_o thing_n as_o health_n riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n but_o these_o two_o we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o against_o these_o two_o instance_n no_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o wit_n 1._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o all_o 2._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o for_o nothing_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n mercy_n pity_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n although_o from_o they_o we_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v nothing_o we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o can_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o father_n do_v so_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o money_n better_o than_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o lose_v they_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v such_o thing_n unto_o our_o poor_a brethren_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o namely_o first_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v so_o must_v we_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o those_o to_o who_o we_o either_o give_v or_o forgive_v second_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o nourish_v both_o tree_n herb_n and_o come_v yea_o distil_v itself_o into_o every_o cranny_n and_o chink_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o must_v 1._o nourish_v the_o poor_a 2._o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o give_v they_o plentiful_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o his_o sun_n to_o rise_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n name_n only_o solemn_a orientem_fw-la the_o rise_a sun_n answ_n because_o the_o east_n or_o morning_n sun_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o south_n or_o meridian_n sun_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o the_o light_n be_v most_o acceptable_a after_o thick_a darkness_n the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v thereby_o expel_v 11.7_o expel_v eccles_n 11.7_o second_o because_o we_o be_v quick_o cloy_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a unto_o we_o at_o noon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n three_o because_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n warm_v and_o cherish_v we_o but_o at_o noon_n burn_v harm_v and_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v abroad_o often_o through_o heat_n to_o faint_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hot_a inhabit_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n well_o brook_v the_o morning_n sun_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v deus_fw-la facit_fw-la oriri_fw-la the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v govern_v move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o tollere_fw-la providentiam_fw-la est_fw-la negare_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o take_v away_o providence_n from_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n for_o i._o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n gen._n 1.1.2_o and_o psal_n 104.5_o and_o ii_o that_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n in_o create_v answ_n 2_o of_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o god_n order_n direct_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n i._o he_o govern_v the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n esay_n 45.8_o ii_o he_o govern_v the_o star_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzarâ—th_o in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturâ—s_n with_o his_o son_n job_n 38.32_o iii_o he_o treasure_v up_o the_o sâ—â—w_n and_o hail_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n job_n 38.22_o iv_o he_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o appoint_a time_n 74.17_o time_n psal_n 74.17_o v._o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n arise_v thou_o still_a they_o 89.9_o they_o psal_n 89.9_o yea_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v 30.35_o roar_v jer_z 30.35_o vi_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v first_o he_o plume_v they_o thou_o give_v the_o goodly_a wing_n unto_o the_o peacock_n and_o wing_n and_o feather_n unto_o the_o ostrich_n 39.13_o ostrich_n job_n 39.13_o second_o he_o move_v they_o the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n 26.27_o command_n job_n â—9_n 26.27_o three_o he_o feed_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o meat_n psal_n 147.9_o yea_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6.26_o heaven_n mat._n 6.26_o vii_o he_o clothes_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n mat._n 6.30_o viii_o he_o feed_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 147.9_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
call_v god_n father_n to_o show_v hereby_o two_o miraculous_a thing_n unto_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o height_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n shall_v ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._n that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n not_o any_o human_a imagination_n of_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v measure_v he_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o carnal_a reason_n ii_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o state_n a_o difference_n between_o our_o heavenly_a and_o our_o earthly_a father_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a perfect_a just_a impartial_a and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o 9_o not_o math._n 23_o 9_o iii_o that_o by_o this_o compellation_n or_o addition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v earthly_a to_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o end_v even_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n iv_o that_o by_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hunger_a affection_n after_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o our_o father_n be_v chem._n harm_n cap._n 51_o fol._n 607._o v_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o see_v we_o invocate_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vi_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o use_v the_o spirit_n then_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o reach_n unto_o heaven_n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o crave_v no_o unlawful_a nor_o unjust_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v transform_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o conversation_n that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v as_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n have_v our_o conversation_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v answ_n 1_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thyself_o be_v bless_v psalm_n 5.12_o second_o sometime_o name_n signify_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o work_n ps_n 8.10_o three_o sometime_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o answ_n 3_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 15._o my_o name_n be_v eheje_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o exod._n 15.3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dominus_fw-la bellicosus_fw-la a_o warlike_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v el-elohim_a a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saddai_n or_o schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n four_o name_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v take_v for_o glory_n or_o honour_n oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o 14.4.17_o and_o 33.19_o and_o josh_n 7.9_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n act_n 21.23_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n hallowod_n quest_n 2_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v holy_a thus_o christ_n answ_n 1_o sanctify_a himself_o john_n 17.19_o and_o we_o romans_z 8.30_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v answ_n 2_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n thus_o the_o leviticall_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a three_o it_o signify_v a_o preparation_n unto_o divine_a answ_n 3_o worship_n exod._n 19.10_o four_o it_o signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v answ_n 4_o one_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o endeavour_v and_o quest_n 3_o servent_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v first_o because_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v then_o any_o other_o be_v he_o infinite_a and_o incomparable_a there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o glorify_v h_z m._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o recompense_v we_o if_o we_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o god_n can_v wherefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o hallow_n his_o name_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o this_o end_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n but_o labour_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o all_o our_o action_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o either_o by_o our_o conversion_n or_o by_o our_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n for_o a_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n malach._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n temporal_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n ii_o spiritual_o he_o have_v daign_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n 8.17_o child_n john_n 1.12_o &_o ro._n 8.17_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o christ_n 2.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a worthy_o enough_o to_o conceive_v off_o david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o chief_a study_n to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v honour_v we_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o i._o in_o this_o life_n 1._o samuel_n 2_o 30._o ii_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v daniel_n 12.3_o and_o matthew_n 13.43_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n aagin_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n god_n be_v incompatible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v augment_v or_o increase_v that_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
the_o world_n iii_o the_o impediment_n &_o let_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n why_o must_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n first_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v prepare_v quest_n 3_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o answ_n 1_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o read_v also_o ephes_n 6.24_o &_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o &_o james._n 1.12_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o love_v god_n lark_n answ_n 2_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o the_o wood_n pecker_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o beauty_n &_o feather_n of_o divers_a colour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n 〈◊〉_d arist_n she_o build_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n otherwise_o who_o spoil_v all_o by_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o gather_v the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n together_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o those_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v any_o create_v temporal_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o command_v we_o in_o his_o law_n to_o love_v he_o second_o because_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o equal_a ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n master_n and_o king_n therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o iii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o merciful_a bounty_n unto_o we_o extend_v both_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o provide_v for_o we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a in_o bestow_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o mean_n upon_o we_o yea_o in_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o iv_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v therein_o great_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a immutable_a incomprehensible_a immortal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o bless_a lord_n god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o he_o it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n that_o tremble_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pole_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o sling_n 25.92_o sling_n 1_o sam._n 25.92_o now_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sling_n be_v violent_o toss_v about_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o proper_a object_n david_n say_v libbi_n schharchar_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v psalm_n 38.10_o sohhâ—r_o be_v call_v a_o merchant_n which_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o sell_v his_o ware_n to_o show_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v about_o sundry_a thing_n yea_o further_a the_o letter_n here_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v that_o david_n have_v when_o he_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o merchant_n seek_v for_o his_o gain_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n for_o now_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12.19_o he_o put_v the_o soul_n then_o from_o the_o right_a object_n but_o when_o david_n say_v return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n psalm_n 116.7_o then_o he_o set_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n so_o god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o this_o or_o that_o way_n reveal_v by_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o quest_n 4_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o know_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v all_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o good_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o taste_v or_o conceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o meditate_v of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n but_o principal_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o answ_n 2_o will_v so_o shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n by_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v sick_a of_o love_n three_o separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o answ_n 3_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o love_v the_o lord_n what_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n quest_n 5_o of_o god_n first_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v both_o stand_v in_o one_o temple_n nor_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o leave_v and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o because_o god_n will_v not_o come_v where_o sin_n be_v witting_o harbour_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o reluctation_n second_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o james._n 4_o 4._o &_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o wherefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n three_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o sense_n prefer_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o labour_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v we_o may_v with_o christ_n know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a 7.15_o good_a esa_n 7.15_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o quest_n 4_o lord_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o answ_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v he_o second_o if_o we_o think_v and_o meditate_v serious_o answ_n 2_o and_o frequent_o upon_o our_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v he_o three_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o our_o answ_n 3_o god_n value_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n alexander_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o apelles_n be_v in_o love_n with_o campaspe_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o himself_o cause_v his_o page_n when_o apelles_n be_v in_o serious_a discourse_n with_o he_o to_o cry_v out_o apelles_n apelles_n look_v about_o you_o your_o shop_n be_v one_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affright_v cry_v out_o ay_o i_o if_o the_o picture_n of_o campaspe_n be_v burn_v i_o be_o undo_v thus_o if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o he_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o lose_v our_o god_n or_o with_o david_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o we_o desire_v beside_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o love_n 73.25_o love_n ps_n 73.25_o four_o if_o our_o love_n be_v perpetual_a and_o answ_n 4_o constant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n gasper_n de_fw-fr magno_fw-la a_o knight_n of_o milan_n bear_v a_o stock-dove_n with_o a_o diamant_n in_o her_o bill_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n never_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n it_o have_v once_o take_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o to_o love_v his_o lady_n who_o name_n be_v also_o diamanthe_n his_o motto_n be_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n at_o time_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v our_o love_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o unfeigned_a we_o must_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o or_o he_o will_v cleave_v or_o bold_a to_o the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o i_o
conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o argue_v from_o verse_n 19_o and_o that_o thus_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n because_o than_o you_o will_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o obser_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o study_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v to_o they_o eccles._n 4.8_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v man_n adhere_v and_o hold_v to_o riches_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n ans_fw-fr first_o voluntary_a willing_o when_o a_o man_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o riches_n then_o of_o god_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v shameful_a and_o monstrous_a for_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o prefer_v his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n the_o world_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o good_n before_o grace_n second_o coacté_n by_o constraint_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_a bird_n in_o lime-twig_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o but_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequer_n although_o he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a and_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o still_o he_o follow_v what_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o run_v on_o the_o high_a way_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o can_v stay_v himself_o why_o may_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a quest_n 2_o first_o because_o riches_n be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n 1_o natura_fw-la pancis_fw-la contenta_fw-la a_o little_a suffice_v nature_n a_o little_a meat_n will_v feed_v we_o and_o a_o few_o clothes_n will_v keep_v we_o warm_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v rich_a second_o because_o riches_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n answ_n 2_o be_v acquire_v by_o labour_n keep_v with_o care_n lose_v with_o grief_n and_o spend_v with_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v three_o riches_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o danger_n answ_n 3_o be_v hurtful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v ample_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reade_n eccle._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o soul_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o holy_a duty_n namely_o first_o from_o prayer_n because_o either_o first_o they_o distract_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v about_o some_o worldly_a thing_n while_o the_o lip_n pray_v second_o or_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n be_v conversant_a about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o and_o most_o fervent_a petition_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n second_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o his_o riches_n matthew_z 19.20_o three_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n riches_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_a we_o that_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o though_o we_o die_v for_o it_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n to_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n the_o swine_n never_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n plutarch_n plutarch_n but_o always_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v violent_o cast_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o back_n so_o as_o that_o she_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sight_n thereof_o make_v she_o cease_v she_o yell_v thus_o many_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o yea_o as_o though_o god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o no_o great_a or_o high_a end_n then_o to_o be_v rich_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o the_o frenchman_n say_v that_o sickness_n come_v to_o man_n on_o horseback_n but_o return_n from_o they_o on_o foot_n that_o be_v come_v sudden_o but_o go_v leisurely_o now_o riches_n be_v contrary_a here_o unto_o they_o come_v creep_v like_o a_o snail_n but_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n they_o be_v long_o a_o get_n but_o quick_o lose_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o riches_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o some_o casualty_n either_o of_o fire_n water_n thief_n or_o the_o like_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 76.3_o and_o prov._n 12.27_o and_o eccles_n 5.11_o 12._o ii_o sometime_o we_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o we_o make_v most_o account_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v now_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v stulte_fw-la hà c_fw-la nocte_fw-la thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o 12.20_o away_o luke_n 12.20_o iii_o sometime_o they_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o use_n and_o comfort_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v so_o hinder_v either_o by_o sickness_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o some_o domestical_a vexation_n of_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o like_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o riches_n then_o if_o he_o possess_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o waste_v and_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o treasure_v up_o that_o which_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v away_o three_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o answ_n 3_o make_v we_o worse_o a_o man_n who_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a will_v not_o seek_v for_o or_o after_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o evil_a but_o riches_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o consume_v and_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o labour_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o alexander_n send_v a_o great_a reward_n unto_o photion_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o present_a and_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o his_o bounty_n and_o good_a conceit_n of_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n still_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o alexander_n send_v be_v enough_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o worse_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o certain_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v snare_n impediment_n let_n yea_o the_o bait_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v by_o he_o who_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o he_o who_o buy_v the_o ox_n 20_o ox_n luk._n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o coard_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o rather_o worse_o then_o better_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a at_o all_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n here_o one_o earth_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o do_v not_o solomon_n say_v be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n prov._n 27.23_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v riches_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v and_o acquire_v riches_n honest_o jacob_n increase_v his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v with_o laban_n and_o joseph_n gather_v exceed_v much_o riches_n from_o pharaoh_n three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o to_o answ_n 3_o provide_v some_o estate_n for_o our_o child_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 14_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o mark_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o some_o treasure_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o wit_n wherein_o riches_n lawful_o acquire_v be_v lay_v up_o whether_o public_o in_o exchequer_n or_o halles_n or_o private_o by_o private_a person_n only_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o without_o injury_n of_o any_o and_o with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n ii_o there_o be_v some_o treasure_n unlawful_a which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v vers_fw-la 19_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o hoard_v and_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n be_v unlawful_a answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lay_v up_o riches_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o
for_o we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o treasure_n be_v disallow_v and_o dislike_v by_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o heap_v up_o riches_n with_o the_o discommodity_n of_o other_o or_o by_o any_o wicked_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o prohibit_v treasure_n answ_n 3_o three_o when_o we_o place_v our_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o our_o riches_n treasure_v up_o distrust_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o unlawful_a treasure_n quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la sva_fw-la nammorum_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la tatnum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la juvenal_n fidei_fw-la juvenal_n when_o man_n by_o their_o riches_n heap_v up_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v help_v and_o succour_v come_v what_o can_v come_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o treasure_n and_o their_o confidence_n be_v too_o great_a in_o they_o answ_n 5_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o treasure_n up_o riches_n by_o wicked_a mean_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o do_v a_o man_n wicked_o lie_v up_o treasure_n first_o when_o he_o acquire_v they_o by_o unlawful_a answ_n 1_o and_o unjust_a mean_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o theft_n or_o fraud_n or_o perjury_n or_o false_a weight_n or_o measure_n or_o adulterate_a ware_n or_o by_o supplant_n of_o other_o or_o usury_n or_o oppression_n or_o detain_v of_o the_o hireling_n wage_n or_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o gather_v riches_n by_o those_o mean_n second_o a_o man_n treasure_v up_o riches_n wicked_o answ_n 2_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o too_o close_o that_o be_v reserve_v they_o i._o cruel_o by_o deny_v to_o afford_v help_n either_o to_o that_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o by_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o preach_v then_o procure_v it_o with_o their_o purse_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n or_o city_n wherein_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o constantinople_n be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v help_v it_o with_o the_o exhaust_v of_o their_o treasure_n i._o man_n sometime_o reserve_v their_o riches_n sordidé_n base_o deny_v themselves_o their_o part_n of_o they_o when_o have_v riches_n they_o want_v heart_n to_o use_v they_o eccles_n 4.8_o and_o 6.1_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o reserve_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o withhold_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n either_o from_o king_n church_n poor_a or_o himself_o and_o he_o three_o a_o man_n treasure_v up_o riches_n wicked_o answ_n 3_o when_o he_o heap_n they_o up_o too_o much_o that_o be_v i._o without_o any_o necessity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ii_o without_o any_o measure_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o of_o which_o afterward_o §_o 5._o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n sect._n 5_o our_o bless_a saviour_n general_a scope_n be_v here_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o the_o world_n sincere_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o mammon_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a devil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n the_o first_o of_o which_o devil_n be_v asmodeus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n the_o second_o devil_n be_v beelzebub_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o temperance_n the_o three_o devil_n be_v mammon_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n and_o liberality_n the_o four_o devil_n be_v lucifer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n opposite_a unto_o humility_n 19_o humility_n dorâ—â—â—secur_n ser._n dominica_fw-la ser_fw-mi 19_o but_o certain_o mammon_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o make_v he_o friend_n of_o mammon_n which_o he_o can_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v according_a answ_n 2_o to_o the_o syriake_n signify_v gain_v or_o lucre_n thus_o eliâ—â—_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o the_o german_n who_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mâ—â—_n which_o signify_v a_o reproach_n because_o immoderate_a and_o unlawful_a gain_n be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n &_o blame_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o but_o we_o may_v of_o mammon_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o mammon_n signify_v riches_n not_o wicked_o get_v but_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o possessor_n or_o riches_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v describe_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n be_v those_o riches_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a use_n this_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o mammon_n indefinite_o signify_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o service_n first_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o some_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o thus_o witch_n enchanter_n sorcerer_n magician_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o devil_n servant_n second_o there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v i._n the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n describe_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 1_o yield_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v sin_n rom._n 6.1_o 617_o 19_o and_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o ii_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o service_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o willing_a subject_n of_o a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o yield_a unto_o the_o enticement_n unto_o evil_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n quest_n 3_o why_o can_v a_o man_n serve_v both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fit_n bone_fw-la nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o be_v quick_o good_a non_fw-la be_v quick_o rich_a if_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v good_a he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o a_o long_a constant_a and_o continual_a trade_n of_o religion_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v rich_a he_o must_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n yea_o he_o must_v employ_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n can_v both_o be_v serve_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v contrary_n the_o lord_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v our_o affeiction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o mammon_n strive_v to_o seduce_v and_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o both_o can_v be_v serve_v quest_n 4_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n answ_n 1_o first_o mammon_n vex_v and_o turmoil_v his_o servant_n night_n and_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n continual_o comfort_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o mammon_n servant_n be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o want_v necessary_a thing_n and_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a be_v content_v with_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o mammon_n at_o length_n handle_v hâ—s_a servant_n as_o enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n joh._n 15._o yea_o the_o child_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o four_o he_o who_o serve_v mammon_n must_v necessary_o answ_n 4_o hate_v god_n &_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n aught_o to_o hate_v the_o world_n and_o to_o renounce_v mammon_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o serve_v our_o quest_n 5_o riches_n or_o our_o riches_n serve_v we_o first_o if_o we_o use_v our_o riches_n as_o servant_n send_v answ_n 1_o they_o abroad_o at_o
to_o wit_n 1._o some_o who_o prefer_v their_o friend_n before_o heaven_n thus_o many_o papist_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v papist_n thus_o many_o will_v rather_o displease_v god_n then_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v if_o their_o associate_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v they_o 2._o some_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_a but_o think_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o h_o these_o be_v either_o first_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o second_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o three_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v with_o lot_n my_o zoar_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v or_o who_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o some_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o way_n and_o work_n or_o second_o because_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o second_o to_o a_o lukewarm_a conversion_n only_o not_o to_o a_o true_a cordial_a compunction_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n and_o agrippa_n or_o three_o unto_o a_o feign_a conversion_n the_o stony_a ground_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o ahab_n seem_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o perdition_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n quest_n 1_o do_v every_o strait_a and_o difficult_a way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n answer_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o hell_n as_o for_o example_n first_o there_o be_v a_o mountainous_a way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o way_n be_v very_o difficult_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o man_n common_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a with_o ascend_v and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o therefore_o decline_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v this_o mountainous_a way_n be_v moral_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o other_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o raise_v above_o other_o to_o depress_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n but_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o humility_n lead_v thither_o and_o pride_n unto_o destruction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o thorny_a way_n or_o way_n of_o though_o nes_z which_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o catch_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o both_o stay_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o deface_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o hurt_v in_o his_o flesh_n this_o thorny_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o distract_v the_o head_n with_o many_o care_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 6.24_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o can_v be_v rich_a at_o least_o ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o three_o there_o be_v a_o miry_a way_n or_o a_o way_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o mire_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n because_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o slip_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v sometime_o his_o feeâ—_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o disturb_v through_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v through_o yea_o such_o way_n make_v man_n sometime_o like_o beast_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o luxurious_a person_n who_o can_v pull_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o this_o clay_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o four_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dark_a way_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o grope_v as_o he_o go_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o pit_n or_o the_o like_a dangerous_a place_n which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o thief_n at_o unaware_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n inuidus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la envious_a be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o see_v not_o because_o such_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o good_n good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n repine_v afflict_v of_o themselves_o envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v bless_v or_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v upon_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n five_o there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a way_n a_o path_n wherein_o many_o walk_n which_o be_v true_o call_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o traveller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v one_o hinder_v trouble_n and_o molest_v another_o and_o one_o throng_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o angry_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v afflict_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v down_o by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a contumely_n clamour_n brawl_n contention_n threaten_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o lead_v not_o to_o life_n six_o there_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n when_o all_o the_o inn_n and_o provision_n and_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o chargeable_a this_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o prodigal_n who_o can_v satisfy_v their_o appetite_n without_o expend_v much_o this_o way_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o strait_a and_o hard_a way_n lead_v not_o unto_o life_n what_o be_v this_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o some_o understand_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o way_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o but_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o only_o the_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o way_n not_o the_o way_n itself_o second_o some_o by_o this_o way_n understand_v the_o answer_n 2_o work_n of_o sanctification_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o three_o some_o by_o this_o straight_a way_n understand_v answer_v 3_o faith_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n answer_v 4_o four_o revera_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o the_o door_n also_o john_n 10.9_o answer_v 5_o five_o the_o three_o and_o four_o opinion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o faith_n
watch_v for_o he_o and_o sleep_v not_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o he_o but_o do_v not_o unwilling_o or_o impatient_o brook_v his_o delay_n 2._o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o not_o those_o who_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o good_a now_o and_o then_o but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n 4._o they_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n or_o in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o commit_v evil_a think_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n possess_v their_o heart_n always_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n or_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v walk_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n as_o a_o liberal_a rewarder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o bottom_n try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n whether_o we_o patient_o and_o constant_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o create_v delight_n whether_o we_o work_v righteousness_n incessant_o and_o whether_o we_o always_o remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o pure_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o not_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n because_o true_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o strait_a way_n i_o second_o it_o be_v say_v here_o which_o lead_v unto_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o we_o observat_fw-la 2_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n heaven_n only_o be_v the_o true_a life_n or_o that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n the_o eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a quest_n 4_o life_n first_o from_o scripture_n where_o 1._o affirmative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o spiritual_a and_o answer_n 1_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o true_a life_n as_o john_n 11.4_o and_o john_n 5.24.26_o and_o 6.33.35_o and_o 10.10_o and_o 20.31_o rom._n 5.17.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o negative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n as_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 6.53_o heb._n 13.14_o second_o from_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v resemble_v as_o for_o example_n answer_v 2_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v sometime_o to_o dust_n as_o genes_n 3.19_o and_o psal_n 103.14_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o smoke_n as_o psalm_n 102.3_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hand-breath_n as_o psalm_n 39.5_o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n as_o esa_n 40.7_o job_n 14.2_o and_o psal_n 102.3.11_o and_o james_n 1.10_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n as_o psalm_n 102.11_o and_o 109.23_o job_n 8.9_o and_o 14.2_o 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n psalm_n 90.5_o sometime_o to_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o sometime_o to_o a_o thought_n psal_n 90.9_o answer_v 3_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n have_v in_o it_o more_o gall_n than_o honey_n more_o sorrow_n than_o joy_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o india_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy-land_n a_o certain_a herb_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sweet_a smell_n with_o leaf_n broad_a fat_a and_o juicy_a which_o be_v press_v yield_v both_o aloe_n and_o honey_n but_o more_o aloe_n than_o honey_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphorical_a proverb_n be_v use_v quod_fw-la plus_fw-la molestiae_fw-la quam_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la gignit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a thus_o juvenal_n say_v a_o evil_a wife_n have_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n and_o plautus_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n taste_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n be_v create_v unto_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o eccles_n 1.8_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n one_o of_o his_o stately_a palace_n charge_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o repair_n the_o favourite_n can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n high_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n cost_n trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o must_v be_v at_o in_o the_o dress_n repair_a and_o maintain_v thereof_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o so_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o evil_a which_o it_o be_v fraught_v withal_o it_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o then_o retain_v to_o be_v lose_v then_o find_v 3._o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o death_n and_o every_o day_n we_o come_v near_o our_o journey_n end_v then_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 4._o in_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o true_a life_n where_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o felicity_n genes_n 47.9_o and_o hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v call_v true_a life_n itself_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n even_o from_o the_o division_n thereof_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o natural_a this_o be_v false_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o brute_n beast_n 2._o spiritual_a this_o be_v typical_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o hope_n of_o true_a life_n ephes_n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o be_v only_a life_n in_o hope_n 3._o eternal_a and_o this_o only_o be_v true_o call_v life_n because_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n in_o eternity_n quest_n 5_o whether_o have_v the_o natural_a man_n life_n in_o he_o or_o not_o answer_n no_o but_o be_v dead_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o they_o their_o life_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o in_o satisfy_v carnal_a appetite_n or_o 2._o worse_o consist_v in_o gluttony_n revenge_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a or_o 3._o foolish_a unconstant_a vain_a consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n second_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a until_o they_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o understanding_n for_o now_o they_o can_v take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o quiet_a for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 48.22_o 3._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o purity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n which_o have_v cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 5._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a society_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 4.18_o 6._o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n than_o who_o quest_n 6_o err_v concern_v it_o answer_n 1_o 1._o first_o those_o who_o so_o high_o prize_v this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o 2._o neglect_v life_n eternal_a for_o it_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n before_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a or_o 3._o set_a up_o their_o rest_n here_o oh_o who_o will_v
lord_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o good_a tree_n and_o accept_v our_o obedience_n as_o sanctify_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o q._n or_o particular_o r._n observat_fw-la 1_o q._n first_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o although_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o will_v certain_o punish_v read_v jude_n 5._o psalm_n 50.21_o and_o 62.12_o and_o 96.13_o and_o matth._n 16.27_o act_n 17.31_o rom._n 2.2.6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o revelat._n 22.12_o deuter._n 10.17_o beside_o these_o place_n we_o may_v recollect_v these_o example_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o the_o old_a world_n after_o 120._o year_n threaten_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 3._o of_o sodom_n after_o lot_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o other_o four_o city_n there_o gen._n 19_o 4._o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o and_o deliver_v from_o egypt_n and_o yet_o afterward_o destroy_v when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o judas_n 5._o 5._o of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v punish_v at_o length_n although_o long_o spare_v daniel_n 5._o 6._o o_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n who_o although_o god_n have_v suffer_v already_o long_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o he_o may_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 18.7_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o question_n 1_o and_o not_o spare_v first_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a answer_v 1_o rom._n 3.5.6_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o justice_n and_o truth_n as_o here_o he_o spare_v and_o forbear_v in_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n appear_v second_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v answer_v 2_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n either_o by_o their_o conversion_n or_o by_o their_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o happy_a shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o hell_n by_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a read_v 2_o thess_n 1.6.8_o and_o 2.12_o question_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answer_n 1_o first_o thus_o who_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n who_o cry_v peace_n peace_n while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n esa_n 28.15_o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o sow_v such_o shall_v we_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o answer_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o conversion_n put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n these_o shall_v remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o pastime_n neither_o will_v end_v in_o sport_n well_o may_v it_o be_v canonical_a at_o first_o but_o the_o catastrophe_n will_v be_v tragical_a for_o extremâ—_n gandii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n elegant_o resemble_v we_o to_o child_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v viz._n 1._o they_o build_v house_n of_o stick_n and_o slate_n and_o card_n and_o the_o like_a make_v also_o feast_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v their_o house_n keep_v they_o warm_v nor_o all_o their_o dainty_n and_o provision_n which_o they_o think_v curious_a fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o lay_v out_o our_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o spend_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o isa_n 55.2_o 2._o they_o waile_z and_o mourn_v as_o though_o they_o be_v quite_o undo_v if_o their_o house_n be_v throw_v down_o or_o their_o unsavoury_a provision_n break_v and_o deface_v and_o we_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o worse_a child_n and_o most_o foolish_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o mourn_v as_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v live_v well_o enough_o without_o and_o which_o come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o child_n house_n do_v of_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a palace_n 3._o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o learn_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o do_v some_o painful_a work_n then_o go_v to_o their_o book_n so_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.41_o yet_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o hear_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a tale_n or_o book_n read_v or_o tell_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o can_v do_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o please_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o these_o vanity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o profit_v they_o nothing_o so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n for_o the_o trash_n thereof_o which_o profit_v we_o nothing_o proverb_n 10.2_o neither_o can_v deliver_v or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11.4_o 5._o they_o repent_v they_o afterward_o of_o their_o lose_a time_n cry_v out_o daily_o oh_o mihi_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la referat_fw-la si_fw-la jupiter_n annos_fw-la if_o their_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o they_o will_v spend_v they_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v sâ—_n will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a wish_v that_o our_o life_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 6._o the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o child_n be_v that_o their_o vanity_n end_v in_o jest_n we_o in_o earnest_n they_o tend_v unto_o play_n but_o we_o unto_o perdition_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o r._n second_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o question_n 3_o may_v be_v handle_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o cut_v down_o answer_n it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n s._n second_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n heaven_n and_o observat_fw-la 2_o hope_n t._n s._n first_o by_o hew_v down_o be_v mean_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o his_o time_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o job_n 21.21_o &_o 15.32.33_o psal_n 55.24_o pro._n 14.11_o &_o 15.27_o &_o psalm_n 37.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 73.18_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v shorten_v question_n 4_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 25.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 3.14_o prov._n 3.16_o and_o 9.11_o and_o 10.27_o and_o 28.16_o psalm_n 91.16_o and_o 128.6.7_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o they_o reap_v job_n 4.8_o but_o iniquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o grain_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o sow_n iniquity_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o job_n 31.12_o galath_n 6.7_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o god_n glory_n for_o 1._o if_o god_n only_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o this_o present_a world_n will_v not_o see_v his_o judgement_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o therefore_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o sudden_o cut_v they_o down_o psalm_n 37.20_o and_o 73.18_o and_o 92.7_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 58.11_o question_n 5_o how_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v they_o away_o answer_n many_o way_n namely_o first_o sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o just_a vengeance_n and_o anger_n thus_o he_o hew_v down_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.37_o &_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10._o &_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 14.12_o &_o baasha_n 1_o
thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o râ—st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v â—ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n â—_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v
thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o what_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n second_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v first_o in_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o order_n i_o here_o now_o observe_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o handsome_o square_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n meaning_n and_o understand_v most_o proper_o which_o christ_n show_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n so_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 7.9_o zach._n 4.10_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n jer._n 16.16.17_o and_o 17_o 10._o and_o 32.19_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n disciple_n answ_n 1_o first_o common_o this_o name_n disciple_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o purposely_o follow_v he_o i_o dare_v here_o determine_v nothing_o positive_o but_o only_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n reject_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o family_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o scribe_n which_o christ_n suffer_v to_o depart_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o at_o least_o outward_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o scribe_n who_o christ_n answer_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o quest_n 3_o if_o both_o these_o be_v disciple_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n detain_v the_o one_o and_o dismiss_v the_o other_o answ_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n read_v james_n 1.18_o and_z titus_n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o verse_n 15._o and_o exod._n 33.19_o luke_n 17.34_o yea_o our_o disposition_n unto_o good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v of_o christ_n answ_n leave_v to_o depart_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n because_o christ_n recal_v he_o and_o retain_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v rom._n 7.23_o 25._o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 9_o quest_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o judg._n 2.22_o second_o sometime_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o have_v answ_n 2_o such_o strong_a enemy_n and_o relic_n within_o we_o we_o may_v never_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v 2_o chron_n 32.25_o three_o always_o to_o exercise_v we_o god_n will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v adam_n idle_a in_o paradise_n but_o he_o must_v dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o much_o less_o must_v we_o be_v idle_a in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o more_o courageous_a against_o our_o enemy_n read_v job_n 7.1_o and_o ephes_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v namely_o i._o to_o weed_n and_z root_z sin_n and_o vice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v whether_o grace_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n revel_v 2.11_o and_o iii_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o for_o how_o long_o time_n do_v this_o disciple_n ask_v quest_n 3_o leave_n to_o be_v go_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n answ_n but_o until_o he_o can_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o observe_v 2_o from_o christ_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o in_o our_o word_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o work_n by_o serve_v of_o he_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o because_o in_o negative_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v answ_n 1_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o answ_n 2_o sin_v and_o can_v be_v frâ—e_v no_o long_o than_o we_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n occur_v daily_o and_o we_o shall_v daily_o fall_v into_o sin_n except_o christ_n protect_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o forsake_v he_o must_v we_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a may_v quest_n 5_o we_o not_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o unto_o evil_a first_o sin_n be_v poison_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o once_o take_v a_o draught_n thereof_o no_o more_o must_v he_o sin_v once_o for_o one_o cup_n of_o poison_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o body_n and_o one_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o if_o answ_n 2_o it_o can_v but_o get_v entrance_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n suggestion_n unto_o evil_a be_v harbour_v bring_v a_o man_n often_o time_n at_o length_n to_o final_a impenitency_n why_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v to_o depart_v quest_n 6_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n whether_o be_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o chrysostome_n quest_n 7_o think_v or_o only_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o gualther_n imagine_v and_o also_o calvin_n whether_o be_v he_o mortuâ—s_v or_o moribundus_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o answ_n see_v the_o scripture_n herein_o be_v silent_a although_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a if_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v old_a be_v it_o quest_n 8_o not_o well_o do_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o tender_v their_o age_a parent_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o prov._n 23.21.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o whether_o we_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o parent_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v parent_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o
chro._n 32.31_o psal_n 51.11_o observe_v 2_o we_o may_v observe_v again_o from_o these_o word_n oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v accept_v but_o weakness_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v ripe_a and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n read_v ephes_n 4.13.15_o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 3._o and_o mark._n 4.40_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v thus_o endeavour_v after_o a_o strong_a faith_n answ_n 1_o first_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v john_n 6.29_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o we_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—les_n faithful_a because_o our_o work_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n yea_o we_o be_v call_v christiani_n christian_n because_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o iâ—_n his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n three_o faith_n be_v our_o chief_a armour_n against_o answ_n 3_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o yea_o a_o breastplate_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v this_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n shall_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a quest_n 3_o those_o who_o neglect_v faith_n answ_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v ripe_a unto_o perfection_n then_o much_o be_v they_o too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o acquire_n or_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v neither_o give_v sleep_n to_o their_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n here_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o quest_n 4_o this_o excellent_a and_o singular_a grace_n of_o faith_n may_v demand_v first_o how_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v or_o induce_v to_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o serious_o remember_v these_o two_o short_a particular_n to_o wit_n i._o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v true_a spiritual_a internal_a and_o solid_a joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n although_o we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o beguile_v with_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o have_v true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o two_o let_v those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o destitute_a of_o faith_n remember_v that_o they_o can_v more_o profitable_o bestow_v their_o pain_n any_o where_o then_o here_o they_o can_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o behold_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o walk_v unto_o christ_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v quest_n 5_o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o two_o former_a particular_n be_v incite_v and_o move_v to_o desire_v it_o will_v yet_o again_o demand_v what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o or_o obtain_v faith_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o physical_a power_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v must_v show_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v those_o mean_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o we_o must_v be_v servant_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v infuse_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n shall_v not_o rest_v nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o weak_a or_o small_a measure_n thereof_o but_o remember_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v misspend_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o portion_n nor_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o augmentation_n or_o increase_v as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v out_o his_o master_n money_n to_o the_o bank_n luke_n 19.23_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v those_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v so_o bread_n to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v yea_o milk_n whereby_o babe_n become_v young_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_z 5_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n cry_v daily_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o ephes_n 6.18_o what_o be_v faith_n quest_n 7_o first_o grammatical_o fides_n à _fw-la fio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la fit_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v twofold_a viz._n activa_fw-la first_o active_a faciens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o be_v call_v fidelity_n passiva_fw-la second_o passive_a credens_fw-fr veritati_fw-la and_o be_v call_v persuasion_n hinc_fw-la fides_fw-la sacta_fw-la habita_fw-la second_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o take_v i._n active_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 4.9_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.2_o because_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o or_o ii_o passive_o and_o thus_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o divers_a believe_v in_o god_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 16.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o passive_a not_o active_a faith_n verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n §_o 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n sect._n 1_o
our_o affection_n and_o action_n for_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o who_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v answ_n the_o righteous_a quest_n 2_o be_v righteousness_n displease_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a answ_n true_o and_o real_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o or_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o displease_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o philip._n 3.9_o but_o our_o own_o false_a and_o paint_a righteousness_n be_v quest_n 3_o odious_a unto_o he_o luke_n 18.11_o do_v sinner_n please_v christ_n better_a than_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a or_o why_o do_v he_o prefer_v they_o in_o his_o society_n associate_a himself_o rather_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n then_o with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o not_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n no_o where_o commend_v any_o sinner_n except_o only_o those_o who_o repent_v second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v rather_o associate_v himself_o with_o sinner_n than_o answ_n 2_o with_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a namely_o i._o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n ii_o because_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v iii_o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o worst_a iv_o because_o sinner_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o those_o who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o more_o quick_o bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v just_a james_n and_o pure_a peter_n who_o never_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v good_a andrew_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v righteous_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a first_o to_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n sup_n answer_v that_o answ_n 1_o by_o the_o righteous_a our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o proud_a now_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v these_o who_o be_v thus_o well_o conceit_v and_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o calling_n answ_n 2_o unto_o repentance_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o saint_n luke_n chapt._n 5.32_o and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n here_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o this_o call_n belong_v only_o unto_o sinner_n not_o unto_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v sinner_n he_o call_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a he_o call_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n v_o s_o v_o carthus_n s_o but_o the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o repentance_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 5._o but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n sect._n 5_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n have_v other_o use_n yet_o the_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o prove_v this_o thus_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a argum._n but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o of_o invite_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n 1._o reply_v 1_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v all_o save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v john_n 7.37_o but_o what_o man_n thirst_v more_o than_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v already_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n reply_v 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o find_v ease_n thereby_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 636._o argum._n 2._o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o with_o blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n whence_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v call_v beth-hillula_a the_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o marriage_n song_n hillulim_n praise_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n intimate_a friend_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o sing_v the_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage_n song_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage_n song_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n take_v a_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n afterward_o than_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v he_o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n let_v there_o sudden_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n and_o this_o be_v end_v hâ—â—_n drink_v to_o the_o marry_a couple_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o sect._n 2_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o cap._n 14_o sheweth_z seven_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o
commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v reprehend_v now_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v praise_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o argument_n that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v first_o of_o all_o this_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o confide_v be_v confident_a thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o woman_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n servabor_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o she_o we_o see_v christ_n commend_v and_o praise_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o saint_n paul_n afterward_o most_o clear_o explicate_v thus_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n believe_v shall_v altogether_o be_v fulfil_v yea_o fulfil_a in_o he_o although_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v oppose_v &_o object_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_a confidentia_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o also_o subjecti_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la three_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v describe_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o hope_n he_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o rom._n 5.4_o he_o say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o event_n whence_o come_v this_o certainty_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v render_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o thus_o from_o these_o example_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n unto_o ourselves_o verse_n 23_o 24._o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o minstres_n sect._n 1_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o lawful_a and_o heathenish_a answ_n wherein_o be_v or_o have_v music_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 2_o use_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n as_o david_n ever_o and_o none_o testify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mat._n 11_o 17._o answ_n 2_o second_o music_n have_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a duty_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o psalm_n 71.22_o quest_n 3_o whether_o be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n a_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a custom_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n use_v two_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o first_o some_o to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n because_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o and_o second_o some_o to_o augment_v their_o grief_n these_o be_v i._o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o first_o some_o play_v on_o pipe_n and_o second_o other_o sounding_z trumpets_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o nobleman_n or_o old_a man_n they_o use_v a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o child_n they_o use_v a_o pipe_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n cast_v out_o the_o ministrel_n ii_o woman_n there_o be_v which_o be_v hire_v at_o burial_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o augment_v their_o mourning_n and_o to_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sorrow_n now_o these_o woman_n beside_o sing_v do_v likewise_o uâ—â—_n some_o outward_a signification_n and_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n to_o move_v the_o company_n and_o more_o strong_o to_o affect_v they_o call_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o mourn_a womâ—n_n and_o send_v for_o the_o skilful_a woman_n jer._n 9.17_o these_o woman_n the_o roman_n call_v preficas_fw-la quasim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la chief_a or_o skilful_a mourner_n now_o these_o custom_n we_o read_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o be_v only_o borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o music_n in_o their_o burial_n namely_o first_o civil_a to_o honour_n and_o adorn_v funeral_n whence_o also_o they_o use_v sometime_o great_a pomp_n and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o tabytha_n act._n 9.39_o now_o this_o cantus_fw-la in_o general_a be_v twofold_a namely_o encomiasticus_n and_o threneticus_n rhod._n 27.26_o second_o philosophical_a to_o show_v that_o when_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 128._o 129._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o thracian_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a observe_v we_o must_v rejoice_v rather_o than_o mourn_v why_o must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a quest_n 5_o friend_n or_o ally_n first_o because_o death_n be_v better_a to_o such_o than_o life_n answ_n eccles_n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o death_n be_v best_a of_o all_o unto_o such_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o this_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o itself_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o evil_a unto_o the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o ii_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o philip._n 1.23_o three_o solaminis_fw-la their_o next_o use_n of_o music_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v may_v be_v lighten_v and_o comfort_v because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v our_o bound_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n four_o idololatricus_n they_o have_v a_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o music_n at_o their_o
they_o work_v miracle_n free_o or_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v they_o not_o take_v money_n for_o do_v they_o first_o the_o text_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v answ_n 1_o this_o power_n free_o if_o by_o long_a study_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n plant_n root_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o those_o have_v cure_v or_o heal_v or_o if_o heal_v by_o mean_n their_o physic_n have_v cost_v they_o aught_o than_o they_o may_v have_v take_v money_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o see_v neither_o their_o skill_n cost_v they_o study_v nor_o their_o mean_n of_o heal_a money_n therefore_o they_o must_v give_v and_o do_v these_o free_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o answ_n 2_o take_v any_o gratuity_n for_o heal_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o decide_v this_o i_o know_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o i._o in_o heal_v to_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o ii_o to_o covenant_n for_o such_o a_o sum_n for_o such_o a_o cure_n but_o iii_o whether_o here_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o gratuity_n which_o be_v neither_o thought_n of_o nor_o contract_v for_o on_o their_o part_n but_o free_o offer_v and_o give_v by_o the_o party_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n cure_v i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o determine_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o master_n take_v any_o recompense_n for_o any_o of_o his_o cure_n nor_o do_v i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o know_v how_o elias_n refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o gratuity_n from_o naaman_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n opinion_n to_o conceit_n of_o as_o he_o find_v most_o ground_n for_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o contract_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o work_v any_o miracle_n but_o do_v they_o free_o be_v these_o namely_o i._o because_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v equal_v to_o any_o terrene_a price_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v simon_n magus_n will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n reject_v he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o only_a dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o seek_v gain_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o iii_o in_o bestow_v of_o these_o grace_n they_o must_v careful_o avoid_v shun_v and_o abstain_v from_o gift_n lest_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v vilify_v for_o by_o the_o free_a magnificence_n of_o god_n who_o free_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o grace_n man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o admire_v those_o charismata_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v and_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o free_a giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v from_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o bring_v by_o such_o servant_n man_n usual_o be_v wont_v less_o to_o admire_v or_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v free_o give_v they_o because_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o high_o prize_v they_o and_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o price_n be_v able_a to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v they_o verse_n 9_o 10._o verse_n 9.10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n provide_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o ne_o possidie_n possess_v not_o but_o this_o be_v improper_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o more_o common_o to_o provide_v procure_v or_o get_v it_o be_v easy_a say_v â—_o say_v olive_n â—_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o hence_o aristotle_n call_v those_o art_n whereby_o man_n provide_v and_o procure_v food_n art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o command_v a_o long_a custom_n but_o a_o action_n or_o a_o law_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v luke_n 22.35_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v unfit_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n possess_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr possidendo_fw-la of_o not_o possess_v gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n as_o the_o votary_n and_o franciscanes_n corrupt_o will_v have_v it_o or_o 2._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr accipiendo_fw-la of_o not_o receive_v gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n of_o their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o preach_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n s_o people_n hier._n s_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la possideatis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la chrys_n s_o or_o 3_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr portando_fw-la of_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o these_o prohibit_v thing_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o have_v no_o money_n about_o they_o neither_o use_v to_o carry_v any_o because_o christ_n buy_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o all_o and_o judas_n carry_v the_o bag_n and_o peter_n have_v not_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o shilling_n at_o the_o most_o in_o our_o money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o provide_v these_o thing_n for_o although_o they_o have_v they_o not_o now_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v when_o they_o want_v for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n luke_n 17.31_o §_o 2._o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n nor_o scrip_n sect._n 2_o nor_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n object_n our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v if_o we_o must_v give_v free_o than_o may_v they_o say_v we_o must_v provide_v money_n and_o garment_n and_o purse_n for_o ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a to_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o answer_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o give_v free_o to_o other_o that_o you_o may_v burden_n and_o overcharge_v yourselves_o but_o because_o you_o shall_v be_v free_o provide_v for_o by_o other_o therefore_o carry_v not_o these_o thing_n about_o with_o you_o neither_o go_v home_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o yourselves_o or_o journey_n chrysostome_n observe_v here_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o first_o say_v carry_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o first_o give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o then_o afterward_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o journey_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v burden_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o assure_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o money_n be_v there_o that_o quest_n 1_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o provide_v gold_n silver_z brass_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o money_n answer_n which_o be_v difference_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n thus_o money_n first_o be_v make_v of_o leather_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o of_o these_o then_o second_o of_o silver_n and_o three_o of_o gold_n ita_fw-la crescunt_fw-la nummi_fw-la decrescunt_fw-la mores_fw-la as_o money_n increase_v manner_n decrease_v aetes_n saturnia_n aurea_fw-la jovialis_fw-la argentea_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferrea_fw-la saturn_n live_v in_o a_o golden_a age_n jupiter_n in_o a_o silver_n but_o we_o in_o a_o iron_n age_n thus_o resemble_v daniel_n image_n dan._n 2.32_o second_o money_n be_v difference_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o estimation_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o
forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o math._n 7._o 23._o and_o 25.12_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a such_o a_o evil_a peace_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o sword_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o sword_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v here_o a_o sword_n send_v unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o mich._n 7.6_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v slay_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moabite_n do_v judg._n 7.22_o and_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n esa_n 9.21_o or_o as_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o by_o this_o sword_n understand_v the_o gospel_n chrysost_n imperf_n revel_v 1.16_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o wound_n cut_n and_o penetrate_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o hebr._n 4.14_o ii_o because_o it_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n ephes_n 6.17_o iii_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n unto_o anger_n exod._n 5.21_o iv_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o by_o sword_n understand_v the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sword_n be_v mean_v affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n must_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o hearer_n themselves_o luke_n 12.51_o now_o our_o saviour_n call_v these_o a_o sword_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o life_n or_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n job_n 1.7_o heb._n 13.13_o quest_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o who_o shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bruise_v their_o hâ—ele_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o they_o act_v 19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o hate_n christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n joh._n 14._o and_o hence_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o condemn_v sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o oppression_n craft_n deceit_n and_o the_o like_a and_o iii_o the_o delight_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o count_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n war_n with_o they_o the_o moderation_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o suffer_v much_o and_o make_v they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o hide_v and_o conceal_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v and_o do_v i._o detect_v impiety_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ii_o command_n the_o faithful_a to_o reprove_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ephes_n 5.11_o 13._o then_o the_o godly_a show_n their_o dislike_n and_o worldling_n hate_v they_o for_o that_o dislike_n true_a zeal_n respect_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v the_o righteous_a can_v hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o they_o how_o manifold_a be_v our_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o warfare_n two_o fold_n namely_o first_o internal_a answ_n when_o a_o man_n war_n against_o his_o own_o inbred_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n this_o war_n we_o read_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o but_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o in_o this_o place_n second_o externall_n when_o a_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n viz._n 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.29_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v soldier_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v satan_n sin_n the_o flesh_n and_o thyself_o that_o be_v withstande_v all_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o sin_n provocation_n and_o thy_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o daily_a insulting_n second_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v war_n against_o thy_o soul_n three_o whether_o do_v thou_o fight_v at_o thy_o own_o charge_n or_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v i._o prepare_v his_o soldier_n by_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.32_o and_o then_o ii_o arm_v they_o with_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a weapon_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o iii_o support_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal_n 34.7_o luke_n 2.13_o four_o have_v thou_o put_v off_o all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a care_n for_o no_o man_n that_o go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o §_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o sect._n 2_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o wicked_a man_n as_o answ_n 1_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v there_o the_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.5_o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v domestical_a dissension_n among_o and_o unto_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n esa_n 57.21_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o senacherib_n esa_n 57_o rehoboam_n 2_o king_n 12._o and_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o i._o those_o who_o despise_v god_n their_o father_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o family_n and_o ii_o that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o quest_n 2_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o do_v he_o send_v dissension_n and_o lie_v and_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o answ_n noâ—_n for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a habit_n which_o will_v continual_o produce_v these_o act_n if_o god_n do_v not_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o second_o god_n be_v provoke_v he_o do_v take_v away_o this_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n and_o break_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n whereupon_o we_o lean_v and_o therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v despise_v there_o domestical_a jar_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o i._o god_n do_v direct_a and_o bless_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o ii_o religion_n do_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o love_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o lord_n and_o despise_v religion_n do_v break_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o unite_v and_o knit_v family_n and_o household_n together_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o dissension_n and_o broil_n and_o jar_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o house_n or_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o there_o
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
and_o confident_a in_o error_n and_o false_a zeal_n how_o be_v the_o constancy_n or_o confidence_n of_o minister_n quest_n 5_o to_o be_v regulate_v first_o they_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o and_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o religion_n only_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o act._n 20.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o must_v herein_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n unto_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v utter_v and_o deliver_v nothing_o at_o least_o public_o either_o raw_o or_o undige_o or_o rash_o or_o inconsiderate_o or_o unmodest_o which_o afterward_o upon_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o i._o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v about_o his_o work_n worship_n &_o service_n yea_o ii_o that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a than_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v great_a but_o iii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n then_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o distract_v they_o from_o the_o faithful_a officiate_a of_o their_o great_a and_o weighty_a call_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o minister_n do_v consist_v as_o these_o word_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v refer_v to_o john_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o speak_v in_o johns_n defence_n so_o be_v also_o these_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o soft_a raiment_n or_o one_o who_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v as_o courtier_n use_v to_o be_v no_o john_n be_v no_o such_o man_n for_o he_o live_v austere_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n 7.33.34_o luk._n 7.33.34_o first_o christ_n live_v otherwise_o then_o john_n do_v â—t_a and_o yet_o he_o praise_v john_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o defraud_v of_o their_o due_n and_o deserve_a praise_n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v otherwise_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n be_v commandable_a among_o christian_n why_o be_v a_o austere_a life_n so_o commendable_a for_o the_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v therein_o and_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n delight_v therein_o second_o because_o a_o courtlike_a fine_a feminine_a dainty_a and_o soft_a life_n become_v not_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v other_o to_o mortification_n if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v contrary_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o both_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v john_n be_v no_o reed_n that_o be_v i._o a_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v slight_v matth._n 12.20_o and_o 27.29_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o poverty_n or_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n ii_o john_n be_v no_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_v stock_n curious_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v heaâ—d_v only_o out_o of_o a_o curious_a and_o itch_a desire_n to_o hear_v new_a thing_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o thereby_o both_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o renew_v §_o yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o authority_n ego_fw-la deco_fw-la do_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o prophet_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o prophet_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o king_n court_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n observe_v and_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n then_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o favour_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n deut._n 34.10_o and_o 2_o king_n 8.15_o why_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o esteem_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v answ_n 2_o child_n unto_o god_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o whence_o king_n have_v call_v they_o father_n three_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o bless_v answ_n 3_o we_o fourtly_a because_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o answ_n 4_o and_o enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a of_o al._n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o true_a prophet_n quest_n 2_o first_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v hide_v and_o secret_a answ_n 1_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o i._n absolute_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o ii_o respective_o and_o thus_o he_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v remote_a or_o do_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o elias_n know_v of_o the_o avarice_n of_o gehazi_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o secret_a passage_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o general_a although_o he_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n heart_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n second_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v no_o message_n unto_o answ_n 3_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o must_v deliver_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o as_o his_o own_o conceit_n john_n 11.51_o four_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o answ_n 4_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o seer_n not_o a_o prophet_n pharaoh_n baâ—â—asar_n nebuchaâ—â—â—zzar_n see_v vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o prophet_n five_o a_o prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o answ_n 5_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v himself_o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v john_n baptist_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n answ_n 1_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n second_o because_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o this_o prophet_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o and_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.2_o three_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o plenary_o of_o christ_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v partly_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v esa_n 40._o malach._n 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o john_n be_v terminus_n legis_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o jacobs_n hand_n hold_v esau_n heel_n so_o john_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n hold_v the_o law_n and_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n yea_o like_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o christ_n prepare_v the_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v it_o
prophesy_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sudden_o name_v himself_o answ_n if_o i_o witness_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o name_n john_n and_o by_o and_o by_o show_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o but_o only_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n 3_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n or_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v read_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o unto_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o read_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v answ_n 2_o second_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o read_v of_o shilo_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n david_n my_o servant_n a_o branch_n of_o jesse_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n israel_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o these_o let_v we_o understand_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o so_o read_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o read_n that_o be_v we_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n adhere_v unto_o they_o confident_o and_o constant_o yea_o apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o 13._o verse_n be_v expound_v de_fw-fr limit_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v until_o john_n arise_v but_o now_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v no_o more_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o until_o john_n for_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n they_o have_v after_o the_o captivity_n see_v the_o preface_n that_o be_v before_o malachi_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o malachi_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n or_o second_o perhaps_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v neither_o pprophecy_n nor_o vision_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v sincere_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n then_o will_v have_v continue_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o in_o anger_n and_o just_a wrath_n but_o there_o be_v prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o object_n 2_o agabus_n who_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21.10_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n name_v agabus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o not_o ordinary_a answer_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o 13._o verse_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n answ_n 3_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n until_o john_n but_o no_o long_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v 3_o that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v not_o rule_n or_o govern_v or_o bear_v sway_n under_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o quest_n 4_o be_v this_o universal_o true_a that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o rule_v by_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a with_o a_o double_a distinction_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a by_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o moral_a remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o 5.6_o galat._n 5.6_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o never_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v because_o it_o neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v but_o only_o direct_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o prophet_n as_o of_o old_a time_n but_o by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.1_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n quest_n 5_o first_o prophet_n signify_v those_o who_o do_v foreshow_v answ_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o ordinary_o second_o by_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v mean_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prophet_n there_o be_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v those_o answ_n 3_o who_o by_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o be_v christian_n free_v from_o the_o law_n quest_n 6_o first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o service_n answ_n 1_o of_o ceremony_n and_o second_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o moral_a law_n but_o three_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a answ_n 3_o law_n for_o that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o right_a obedience_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v elias_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v john_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n quest_n john_n 1.21_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o john_n be_v he_o now_o this_o john_n deny_v john_n 1.21_o second_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o by_o a_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o though_o elias_n his_o soul_n have_v animate_v johns_n body_n but_o this_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o matt._n 14.2_o of_o which_o afterward_o three_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v elias_n because_o john_n answ_n 3_o come_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o elias_n do_v luk._n 1.17_o and_o matth._n 17.11_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n a_o double_a spirit_n viz._n i._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n 2_o king_n 1._o this_o spirit_n christ_n approve_v not_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptist_n ii_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n 1_o king_n 18._o this_o christ_n commend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o john_n verse_n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v verse_n 15_o let_v he_o he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o quest_n or_o how_o observe_v 4_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o some_o be_v manifest_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v herod_n herodias_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a epicureall_a contempt_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n or_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o calumniate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v john_n have_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 18_o 19_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o have_v a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o word_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o preach_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n but_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o these_o our_o saviour_n seem_v
and_o awaken_v and_o yet_o sleep_v again_o it_o be_v then_o no_o long_a negligence_n but_o contempt_n so_o those_o who_o relapse_n after_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a i._o of_o sin_n and_o ii_o of_o infidelity_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o greevous_o torment_v how_o or_o wherein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v quest_n 4_o or_o reveal_v first_o in_o judicijs_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n ezech._n 25.11_o answer_v 1_o and_o 30.19_o exod._n 7.5_o psalm_n 105.5_o esa_n 26.9_o jerem._n 5.3_o the_o lord_n sometime_o correct_v afflict_v and_o punish_v we_o that_o we_o see_v his_o power_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v sometime_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o other_o that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o power_n forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a that_o we_o may_v tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o obey_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o young_a lion_n to_o make_v the_o lion_n obedient_a or_o the_o condisciple_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n to_o make_v he_o fear_v second_o in_o benedictionibus_fw-la in_o blessing_n and_o answer_v 2_o mercy_n god_n power_n be_v reveal_v in_o favour_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o esa_n 26.10_o and_o great_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v these_o read_v ezech._n 16_o esa_n 5._o three_o in_o praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la his_o power_n be_v rather_o answer_v 3_o reveal_v in_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v it_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n four_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v principal_o answer_v 4_o show_v there_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o hebr._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v for_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o slight_v a_o great_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o do_v incur_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n eternal_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o because_o they_o repent_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o miracle_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v or_o feast_v he_o but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o other_o they_o do_v but_o not_o this_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o many_o entertain_v he_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o repentance_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o where_o repentance_n be_v want_v there_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n or_o a_o show_n of_o love_n or_o a_o form_n of_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o except_o we_o serious_o repent_v and_o in_o sincerity_n obey_v these_o only_a be_v the_o bless_a one_o luke_n 11.28_o john_n 13.17_o jerem_n 4.4_o psalm_n 34.14_o matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v indeed_o strive_v and_o study_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o god_n without_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v authoritate_fw-la by_o a_o threefold_a authority_n namely_o i._o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o preach_v repentance_n matth._n 3.3_o and_o ii_o of_o christ_n who_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 4.17_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o iii_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 26.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v scopo_fw-la by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v i._o to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o error_n and_o ii_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1.75_o and_z titus_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o repentance_n all_o be_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o upbraid_v these_o city_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o then_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o seeing_z we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o luther_n say_v omnes_fw-la damnari_fw-la ob_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la that_o all_o be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n answ_n certes_o salvation_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o faith_n yea_o causa_fw-la size_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n for_o those_o who_o never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n never_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o save_a faith_n quest_n 3_o who_o ought_v to_o repent_v answ_n all_o who_o either_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n and_o death_n or_o second_o who_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o i._o such_o be_v all_o man_n before_o repentance_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o and_o ii_o all_n that_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v quest_n 4_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v they_o at_o all_o of_o their_o iniquity_n second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n 2_o repentance_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n three_o those_o who_o repent_v key-cold_o and_o answ_n 3_o wash_v themselves_o with_o adulterate_a tear_n four_o those_o who_o seem_v both_o to_o other_o and_o answ_n 4_o themselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v but_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o how_o must_v we_o repent_v quest_n 5_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n namely_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dediscere_fw-la discere_fw-la damnare_fw-la amare_fw-la first_o resipiscere_fw-la quasi_fw-la resapere_a to_o be_v wise_a again_o or_o to_o condemn_v our_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o action_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o lament_v and_o bewail_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v labour_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o galath_n 5.24_o ii_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 127.2_o james_n 4.4_o iii_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v read_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o proverb_n 1.24_o john_n 3.19_o act_n 19.9_o ezech._n 33.32_o iv_o from_o despise_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v from_o grieve_v he_o ephes_n 4.28_o or_o extinguish_v his_o good_a motion_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o beware_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o many_o call_v we_o have_v neglect_v and_o how_o many_o good_a motion_n we_o have_v smother_v v._o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v remember_v how_o former_o we_o prefer_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n before_o this_o &_o learn_v both_o to_o repent_v deplore_v and_o amend_v it_o second_o converti_fw-la to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o direct_v a_o averse_a heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o labour_n that_o hereafter_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v unto_o a_o new_a mark_n and_o in_o these_o two_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v bypass_a and_o amiss_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v regeneration_n consist_v now_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o live_a olive_n and_o this_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 15.1_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o ii_o in_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o our_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n gal._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o iii_o in_o a_o true_a
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
bring_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n first_o because_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n there_o answ_n 1_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n unto_o glory_n must_v labour_v for_o faith_n not_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o simple_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a second_o humane_a wisdom_n only_o understand_v answ_n 2_o perceive_v and_o take_v up_o humane_a thing_n and_o not_o divine_a 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 16_o 17._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v true_a wisdom_n john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n o_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o philosopher_n understand_v something_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a theological_a truth_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v requisite_a three_o humane_a wisdom_n make_v man_n proud_a and_o puff_v they_o up_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v humble_a and_o learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o debar_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 4_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n make_v man_n more_o undocible_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o who_o be_v great_a scholar_n in_o humane_a learning_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v teach_v divine_a lesson_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a this_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n quest_n 4_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v or_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n declare_v here_o who_o be_v call_v and_o who_o be_v reject_v et_fw-la hìc_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tali_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la vitio_fw-la ponit_fw-la calvin_n s_o and_o by_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v mean_v simple_o such_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o maliciousness_n or_o obliquity_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o worldly_a wise_a man_n shall_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wit_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o all_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o by_o which_o he_o will_v mean_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pronounce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o many_o wise_a man_n but_o yet_o ii_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o this_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n principal_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v elect_v and_o call_v that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v or_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n or_o smell_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n but_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a like_o child_n psalm_n 131.1.2_o observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o swell_v great_a with_o humane_a wisdom_n etc._n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v god_n just_o hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a indeed_o many_o phrase_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n that_o sound_v this_o way_n but_o can_v they_o true_o or_o just_o have_v place_n in_o god_n he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o give_v some_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n rom._n 9.18_o and_o three_o that_o he_o prepare_v man_n for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o and_o four_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o off_o nce_o before_o some_o rom._n 11.9_o and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o that_o he_o blind_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n unto_o man_n roman_n 11.8_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o passiuè_n passive_o by_o permit_v they_o and_o by_o not_o withstand_v gainsaying_n answ_n and_o contradict_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o endure_v or_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o second_o actiuè_n active_o for_o god_n be_v never_o mere_o passive_a but_o a_o pure_a agent_n thom._n now_o the_o lord_n be_v active_a in_o reprobate_n obdur_n ando_fw-la occaecando_fw-la by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o by_o work_a hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o make_v their_o heart_n hard_o immediate_o and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o infuse_v malice_n or_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o ii_o by_o compel_v the_o party_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o wicked_a thing_n these_o two_o god_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o will_v do_v for_o be_v tempt_v no_o man_n james_n 1.14_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o second_o by_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o a_o judgement_n and_o scourge_n unto_o a_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o or_o three_o by_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1._o king_n 22.22_o offendicula_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la ponit_fw-la god_n suffer_v stumble_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o man_n way_n but_o himself_o lay_v none_o or_o four_o by_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o rom._n 1.24_o he_o further_o harden_v those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a before_o as_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o lethargy_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v it_o and_o therefore_o sin_n prevail_v now_o this_o last_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o institution_n how_o can_v carnal_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o quest_n 6_o be_v not_o simple_o vicious_a or_o evil_a hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v and_o seek_v what_o it_o answ_n 1_o be_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v both_o in_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o but_o rather_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o refuse_v to_o redeem_v some_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n proverbes_n 16.4_o now_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o help_v or_o succour_v by_o his_o grace_n can_v rescue_v or_o aid_v themselves_o at_o all_o by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o eternal_a glory_n because_o it_o can_v help_v further_o succour_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o point_n and_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o hinder_v because_o it_o conduce_v nothing_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o second_o certain_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o answ_n 2_o self_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v salvation_n iâ—â—n_o 17_o 3._o or_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
the_o former_a verse_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 28._o 20._o he_o more_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o promise_v to_o help_v save_v and_o succour_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o have_v free_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o help_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o succour_v now_o who_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a than_o christ_n be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o all_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v invite_v and_o call_v those_o who_o delay_n and_o procrastinate_v to_o come_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o because_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v i._o he_o root_n ground_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n colos_n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n his_o love_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a joy_n read_v john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 1.18_o and_o 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n etc._n grace_n gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n three_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o 3.8_o 10.42_o philip_n 3.8_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o labourer_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v with_o great_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o sorrow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o of_o these_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v press_v both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o grief_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a thereby_o but_o more_o humble_a patient_a meek_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o these_o also_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o laborantes_fw-la &_o onusti_fw-la labour_v and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o labour_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v a_o burden_n but_o also_o to_o be_v press_v and_o depress_v therewith_o and_o metaphorical_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a odious_a and_o grievous_a from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o without_o humiliation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n or_o none_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n except_o only_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o mind_n and_o depress_v and_o burden_a in_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n read_v 1_o peter_n 5.6_o james_n 4.10_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v labour_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o sleep_n sweet_o eccles_n 5.11_o this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o when_o a_o man_n labour_n i._o in_o affection_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v or_o attain_v unto_o or_o second_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o or_o avoid_v or_o ii_o in_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o some_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o please_v but_o painful_a and_o odious_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o why_o shall_v none_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n but_o quest_n 3_o those_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o because_o until_o we_o be_v true_o weary_v of_o answ_n 1_o our_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v seek_v christ_n or_o regard_v he_o or_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o help_v until_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a neither_o will_v sinner_n seek_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o answ_n 2_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o mourn_n luke_n 4.18_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o tax_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n answ_n 1_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v these_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o luke_n 6.24_o second_o those_o who_o place_n their_o felicity_n only_a answ_n 2_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n three_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o answ_n 3_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o they_o read_v psalm_n 94.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o four_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o answ_n 4_o sin_n nor_o grieve_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o esa_n 65.5_o but_o proud_o boast_v of_o themselves_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o other_o yea_o condemn_v other_o as_o sinner_n but_o not_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o these_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o moral_a civil_a honest_a man_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o through_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n perceive_v nothing_o neither_o examine_v at_o all_o how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v be_v or_o iii_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o be_v humble_v for_o reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o iv_o the_o papist_n who_o instead_o of_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n brag_v of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n five_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o hypocritical_o answ_n 5_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o think_v better_a of_o themselves_o then_o so_o who_o pretend_v sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n outward_o in_o their_o countenance_n but_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o their_o iniquity_n six_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o labour_n answ_n 6_o who_o will_v fight_v but_o not_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 4.12_o who_o will_v work_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tire_v or_o weary_v themselves_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lazy_a servant_n and_o idle_a workman_n but_o not_o painful_a labourer_n christ_n will_v not_o comfort_v these_o because_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o that_o unto_o weariness_n quest_n 5_o be_v all_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a or_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n happy_a and_o bless_a or_o assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o rest_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n namely_o answ_n 7_o first_o mundane_a and_o worldly_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o innate_a natural_a and_o ordain_v for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o and_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o get_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.16_o and_o three_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n without_o labour_n neither_o obtain_v any_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v their_o labour_n now_o this_o labour_n and_o pain_n
so_o wicked_a a_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o all_o true_a happiness_n corinth_n 5.1.8_o and_o ii_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o lord_n will_n some_o may_v here_o object_n this_o mourning_n object_n weep_v and_o grief_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v perilous_a hurtful_a yea_o and_o lead_v unto_o desperation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o contrary_a answ_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o for_o our_o transgression_n have_v deserve_v infinite_a torment_n which_o we_o shall_v certain_o undergo_v except_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o strong_a and_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v without_o labour_v &_o that_o unto_o weariness_n be_v expel_v and_o overcome_v second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v himself_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n esa_n 42.3_o and_o christ_n have_v invite_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o what_o must_v we_o labour_v principal_o for_o quest_n 9_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o salvation_n answer_v how_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o salvation_n quest_n 10_o first_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o merit_n of_o answ_n 1_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o publican_n that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 18.13_o phil._n 3.9_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o best_a service_n luke_n 17.10_o we_o must_v not_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v we_o but_o seek_v rest_n and_o consolation_n in_o some_o other_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o this_o comfort_n answ_n 2_o in_o christ_n alone_o as_o cornelius_n do_v act_n 10.2_o three_o we_o must_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o this_o labour_n answ_n 3_o and_z enquiry_n and_o that_o always_o must_v we_o not_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a after_o we_o be_v quest_n 11_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o indeed_o if_o once_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n than_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v change_v although_o not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o he_o who_o buy_v a_o manor_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o loose_v it_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o adorn_v build_v hedge_n wall_n plant_n and_o beautify_v it_o than_o he_o have_v before_o because_o it_o be_v he_o so_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o christ_n although_o they_o fear_v not_o final_o to_o loose_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_o careful_a to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o deceitful_a work_n thereof_o and_o to_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o §_o 5._o ego_fw-la i._o sect._n 5_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o only_a true_a comfort_n psalm_n 50.16_o prov._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v only_o to_o hear_v he_o deuter._n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o esa_n 9.6_o 7._o john_n 3.35_o and_o 17.2_o colos_n 2.3_o ephes_n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v ordain_v give_v and_o send_v for_o this_o end_n viz._n to_o comfort_v those_o who_o mourn_v in_o zion_n esa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.10_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o act_v 4.12_o quest_n who_o may_v receive_v and_o reap_v comfort_n from_o this_o doctrine_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v press_v depress_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n john_n 16.33_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o also_o who_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v in_o their_o estate_n but_o likewise_o persecute_v in_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n certain_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v refresh_v psalm_n 69.7_o rom._n 8.37_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o long_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_n 2.37_o and_o 10.33_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v certain_o great_a joy_n do_v belong_v unto_o these_o and_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o act_n 8.8.39_o and_o 13.48_o answ_n 4_o four_o those_o may_v reap_v comfort_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v oppress_v and_o burden_a with_o the_o fight_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o see_v i._o their_o sin_n to_o be_v grievous_a and_o ii_o god_n anger_n to_o be_v great_a but_o iii_o see_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o how_o to_o flee_v from_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o first_o we_o sin_v bold_o yea_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o like_a ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o and_o yet_o fear_v nothing_o but_o second_o at_o length_n sin_n appear_v as_o evil_a juice_n or_o moisture_n or_o sickly_a humour_n lurk_v long_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o ventricle_n but_o then_o be_v once_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o vomit_v and_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o force_n or_o strain_v to_o eject_v it_o and_o expel_v it_o out_o of_o the_o body_n like_o a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o have_v overcharge_v his_o stomach_n never_o leave_v until_o he_o have_v discharge_v it_o or_o as_o thief_n or_o murderer_n be_v once_o apprehend_v and_o convict_v be_v deject_v and_o mourn_v and_o despair_n of_o mercy_n so_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a colour_n to_o the_o conscience_n work_v in_o the_o sinner_n a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heb._n 10.27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n genes_n 4.7_o and_o that_o sinner_n luke_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n then_o three_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v thus_o fearful_o amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o sinner_n a_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v wrath_n and_o to_o enjoy_v mercy_n will_v he_o not_o then_o embrace_v it_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v promise_v to_o a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o traitor_n yea_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v will_v he_o not_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o justice_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v attach_v and_o apprehend_v he_o certes_o those_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o comfort_n unto_o all_o his_o and_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o i._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o romans_z 8.1_o and_o ii_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o debar_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o be_v lose_v and_o iii_o that_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v their_o burden_n be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o peace_n ezech._n 18.21_o act_n 17.30_o and_o hence_o david_n run_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o and_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 1.13_o and_o they_o find_v mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o subject_a when_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o sovereign_n to_o say_v paenitet_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o i_o repent_v i_o of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o great_a joy_n await_v those_o who_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a in_o soul_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n here_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_v and_o joy_n five_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v hence_o be_v comfort_v answ_n 5_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o insulting_n of_o lust_n and_o heat_n of_o internal_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v paul_n 7.5_o 15_o 19_o 23._o for_o i._o we_o begin_v ordinary_o to_o correct_v something_n in_o our_o outward_a life_n although_o but_o slow_o and_o that_o only_a in_o more_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n we_o have_v do_v ii_o but_o
worship_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n disobey_v god_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o but_o none_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o labour_v sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o pollute_v our_o best_a action_n that_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o faith_n agg._n 2.15_o proverb_n 21.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o or_o in_o the_o bare_a performance_n thereof_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v both_o without_o faith_n and_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o perform_v outward_a profession_n without_o inward_a subjection_n who_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o submit_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_n envy_n injure_v and_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n abak_v 2.4_o esa_n 61.8_o many_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o oppression_n &_o wrong_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v belong_v prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o prey_n upon_o poor_a widow_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v aâ—use_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o or_o three_o general_a question_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v satur_n day_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlucky_a to_o begin_v any_o work_n in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o seem_v to_o worship_v those_o thing_n for_o fear_n which_o be_v think_v to_o hurt_v as_o tullius_n hostilius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o quartane_a ague_n and_o fear_v and_o paleness_n goddess_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n deut._n 4.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n example_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v answ_n 3_o three_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o convince_a their_o error_n the_o lord_n command_v this_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n ii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n 16._o iii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o in_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o as_o also_o in_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 51._o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o rest_n from_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o thomas_n namely_o first_o a_o laboribus_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n second_o a_o tentationum_fw-la concussione_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o diaboli_fw-la servitute_fw-la from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la inflammationem_fw-la amoris_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o love_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a labour_n we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o god_n v._o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v be_v so_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v for_o gain_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la vi_o this_o day_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o this_o rest_n for_o some_o through_o their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n can_v scarce_o have_v afford_v any_o rest_n unto_o themselves_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o as_o child_n and_o servant_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a quest_n 2_o and_o temporal_a and_o what_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o what_o mystical_a first_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o answ_n 1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a namely_o i._o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o other_o rite_n iii_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n even_o concern_v their_o meat_n as_o in_o gather_v and_o prepare_v of_o manna_n exod._n 16._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o that_o day_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v num._n 15.4_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o now_o second_o these_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v answ_n 2_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o i._o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o accidentalis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o accidental_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n calvin_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v special_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o iii_o conservatio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la the_o conservation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o so_o preserve_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n bastingius_n vrsinus_n three_o thomas_n make_v the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a answ_n 3_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n iii_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n iv_o in_o the_o anagogical_a signification_n as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 122._o art_n 4_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o vrsinus_n take_v this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a the_o two_o first_o indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o proper_o ceremonial_a see_v they_o be_v perpetual_a but_o rather_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o mystical_a answ_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v unto_o the_o israelite_n typical_a and_o
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
than_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n who_o do_v not_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n chemn_v harm_n pag._n 804._o fine_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o as_o jonas_n so_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n wherein_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n i._o as_o jonas_n be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n who_o be_v gentile_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o as_o hereby_o he_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o god_n universal_a grace_n which_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49.6_o rom._n 3.39_o gen._n 22.18_o ii_o as_o jonas_n when_o the_o sea_n rage_v and_o the_o tempest_n grow_v impetuous_a offer_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o shipwreck_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n 20.28_o john_n 11.50_o iii_o as_o jonas_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o mariner_n will_v glad_o have_v preserve_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o john_n 10.18_o iv_o as_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v therein_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pacify_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n tame_v the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yea_o so_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o sting_v of_o death_n that_o unto_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n the_o most_o terrible_a but_o rather_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sleep_n or_o as_o a_o welcome_a and_o desire_a rest_n second_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n answ_n 2_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i._o as_o jonas_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n who_o carry_v he_o three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o at_o length_n cast_v he_o safe_a upon_o the_o dry_a shore_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o perpetual_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o act_n 2.24_o but_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o unto_o life_n hos_fw-la 13.24_o ii_o as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v repentance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n iii_o as_o jonas_n who_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o mariner_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n convert_v many_o unto_o his_o father_n act_n 2.41_o who_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n §_o 3._o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n sect._n 3_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v this_o which_o swallow_v jonas_n quest_n first_o rondeletus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a answ_n 1_o fish_n which_o be_v both_o in_o mouth_n and_o belly_n and_o in_o all_o her_o inward_a part_n so_o capacious_a and_o large_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o can_v easy_o swallow_v a_o man_n alive_a and_o in_o who_o belly_n often_o have_v be_v find_v man_n whole_a yea_o sometime_o all_o arm_a basilius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fish_n much_o like_o to_o some_o great_a hill_n inbignesse_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o africa_n he_o see_v a_o fish_n who_o mouth_n be_v like_o some_o great_a cave_n second_o doctor_n medcalf_n the_o hebrew_n professor_n answ_n 2_o in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n do_v affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a this_o fish_n which_o swallow_v jonas_n be_v no_o whale_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o whale_n have_v lung_n and_o breath_n and_o like_o man_n have_v a_o windpipe_n and_o therefore_o the_o passage_n through_o which_o the_o meat_n pass_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v a_o whole_a man_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o a_o whale_n and_o josephus_n antiquit._n say_v a_o cero_n devoratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jonam_fw-la ionas_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o whale_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a whale_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n and_o therefore_o create_v he_o without_o lung_n or_o windpipe_n and_o make_v all_o the_o passage_n so_o wide_o and_o vast_a that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o man_n whole_a answ_n 2_o second_o other_o better_z say_v that_o christ_n here_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 70_o which_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o familiar_a so_o also_o it_o be_v ordinary_o quote_v of_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o they_o that_o they_o cite_v scripture_n usual_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o they_o never_o serious_o weigh_v whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o yet_o better_o say_v that_o the_o whale_n be_v general_o put_v for_o every_o great_a fish_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o a_o know_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v principal_a merchant_n and_o the_o arabian_n most_o notable_a thief_n and_o the_o chaldean_n excellent_a and_o singular_a astrologer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v every_o merchant_n a_o canaanite_n and_o every_o thief_n a_o arabian_a and_o every_o astrologer_n a_o chaldean_a thus_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ordinary_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 70_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o more_o know_v or_o notable_a species_n and_o thus_o sometime_o instead_o of_o nilus_n or_o euphrates_n they_o will_v say_v a_o flood_n and_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v every_o great_a fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o homer_n call_v phocas_n sea_n calf_n whale_n and_o virg._n immania_fw-la cete_fw-la great_a whale_n for_o great_a fish_n and_o hence_o cetarius_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o fish-monger_n or_o seller_n or_o taker_n of_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o from_o this_o propriety_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n call_v this_o fish_n a_o whale_n because_o dag_n gadol_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o clear_o resolve_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o divers_a nation_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o divers_a time_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o sunrising_a to_o sunrising_a the_o astrologian_n count_v the_o day_n from_o noon_n to_o noon_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o
if_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o a_o man_n often_o time_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a or_o doltish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a that_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o they_o second_o but_o because_o many_o dream_n that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o sign_n god_n sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o principal_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o who_o false_o presume_v that_o they_o know_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o first_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n sign_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v fervent_o desire_v what_o he_o know_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o for_o god_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o desire_n and_o then_o second_o to_o communicate_v light_n we_o first_o cry_v draw_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v whether_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o do_v we_o make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o do_v we_o long_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o or_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n for_o rain_n psal_n 63.1_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_v desire_n which_o last_v until_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a flash_n but_o out_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a affection_n and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o for_o he_o and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o until_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o love_a wife_n desire_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v always_o at_o home_n so_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o object_n against_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 6.35_o and_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o these_o promise_n nor_o become_v the_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o lament_v as_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n irrecoverable_o esa_n 47.9_o thren_n 1.1_o or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o peâ—ish_v through_o thirst_n as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 15.18_o for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o live_a spring_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o as_o flow_a stream_n joh._n 7.38_o and_o not_o like_o a_o dry_a well_o but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o shall_v thirst_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v my_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o near_a i_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v i_o be_v he_o who_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v covetous_a of_o god_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o worldling_n be_v of_o gold_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la though_o dive_v store_n of_o money_n have_v yet_o nought_o but_o money_n he_o do_v crave_v for_o as_o his_o wealth_n do_v daily_o grow_v even_o so_o his_o love_n do_v thereunto_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a for_o he_o as_o that_o the_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v then_o so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o he_o desire_v further_a to_o see_v his_o face_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n think_v moses_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o ear_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transcendent_a felicity_n to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n they_o that_o once_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n cry_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n job._n 6.34_o and_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n drink_v often_o unto_o drunkenness_n certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.18_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o absent_a and_o then_o the_o church_n mourn_v cantic_a 3.2_o and_o 5.6_o not_o because_o she_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n or_o not_o or_o because_o she_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cantic_a 5.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o knowledge_n second_o examine_v whether_o we_o can_v cry_v true_o sign_n two_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n abba_n father_n galath_n 4.6_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a knowledge_n three_o try_v whether_o we_o unfeigned_o contemn_v sign_n 3_o and_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v we_o exalt_v in_o spirit_n &_o heighten_v in_o affection_n be_v our_o thought_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a colos_n 3.1_o 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o many_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n in_o it_o undoubted_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o wean_v his_o affection_n from_o it_o do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o look_v for_o another_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o sign_n 4_o be_v humble_v or_o not_o 2_o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o columbà _fw-la &_o igne_fw-la quia_fw-la igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la &_o columbae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la efficit_fw-la greg._n hom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o fire_n because_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
deny_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o she_o may_v just_o have_v object_v and_o tax_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o ungratitude_n neither_o ii_o do_v she_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o confess_v it_o yea_o confirm_v it_o for_o these_o word_n etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la yea_o lord_n do_v import_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v although_o she_o may_v just_o have_v compare_v her_o fidelity_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o infidelity_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v more_o like_o a_o child_n than_o they_o and_o they_o more_o like_a dog_n than_o she_o but_o she_o silence_v this_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n say_v she_o be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o true_a humility_n have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n first_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o condemn_v other_o as_o worse_a therefore_o this_o woman_n will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o faultfinding_n with_o the_o jew_n second_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n although_o both_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v great_a and_o consequent_o our_o worthiness_n great_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n therefore_o although_o christ_n know_v this_o woman_n faith_n to_o be_v great_a yet_o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n and_o thus_o a_o singular_a humility_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o she_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o most_o rare_a work_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o she_o give_v christ_n a_o double_a title_n namely_o i._o she_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n ii_o she_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n she_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o which_o word_n she_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o how_o by_o her_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o approve_v our_o faith_n unto_o god_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n in_o love_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n four_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a in_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n whatsoever_o five_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a that_o be_v neither_o contemn_v other_o nor_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o but_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o sixthly_a we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o woman_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n commend_v this_o woman_n humility_n patience_n and_o the_o other_o rare_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o she_o but_o omit_v all_o name_n only_o her_o faith_n answ_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n therefore_o christ_n only_o commend_v that_o quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n answ_n four_o in_o all_o which_o the_o woman_n faith_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a namely_o first_o knowledge_n now_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v great_a for_o although_o she_o live_v among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n and_o all_o these_o she_o know_v as_o exquisite_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o her_o day_n and_o therefore_o her_o knowledge_n be_v great_a second_o assent_n now_o herein_o also_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v great_a for_o she_o live_v among_o idolater_n some_o worship_a hercules_n some_o beelzebub_n and_o some_o other_o some_o other_o god_n or_o goddess_n yea_o she_o live_v among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o misfortune_n that_o she_o now_o be_v will_v repair_v to_o enchanter_n and_o exorcism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n now_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v she_o assent_v unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n that_o teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a to_o expel_v and_o repel_v satan_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o her_o assent_n be_v great_a three_o trust_v and_o confidence_n now_o herein_o likewise_o her_o faith_n be_v great_a for_o unto_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n she_o come_v with_o that_o boldness_n that_o neither_o by_o christ_n silence_n nor_o a_o hard_a answer_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o that_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n give_v to_o herself_o she_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o or_o cause_v to_o surcease_v her_o suit_n until_o she_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o her_o desire_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o therefore_o her_o confidence_n be_v great_a four_o application_n now_o in_o this_o also_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o for_o she_o do_v not_o desire_n christ_n to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o daughter_n but_o firm_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o assent_v to_o her_o request_n that_o then_o her_o daughter_n shall_v certain_o be_v free_v from_o the_o molestation_n of_o satan_n yea_o she_o believe_v that_o one_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o thereby_o both_o she_o and_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o her_o faith_n be_v great_a in_o application_n 80._o application_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1181._o cap._n 80._o when_o be_v faith_n great_a to_o this_o dormisecurus_n serm_fw-la 18._o answer_n quest_n 6_o tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la magna_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la answ_n charitati_fw-la admixta_fw-la perseverans_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la faith_n be_v then_o great_a when_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o work_n mingle_v with_o love_n and_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2._o second_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o three_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a but_o temporary_a only_o be_v not_o a_o great_a faith_n neither_o be_v it_o available_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o true_o great_a faith_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v with_o it_o both_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a even_o unto_o death_n how_o or_o how_o many_o way_n be_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o call_v great_a four_o several_a way_n namely_o first_o when_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o believe_v profound_a thing_n concern_v god_n or_o when_o he_o apprehend_v much_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n then_o humane_a nature_n can_v teach_v he_o and_o thus_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a matth._n 8.9_o second_o when_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v transitory_a and_o contemn_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n be_v great_a heb._n 11.26_o three_o when_o in_o adversity_n affliction_n and_o misery_n a_o man_n can_v full_o trust_v in_o god_n without_o either_o faint_a or_o doubt_v and_o thus_o job_n faith_n be_v great_a when_o he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o job_n 13_o 15._o four_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o desist_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n although_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o at_o first_o and_o thus_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v great_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o divers_a repulse_n she_o have_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n continue_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o until_o her_o request_n be_v
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
1.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o josh_n 7.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v regenerate_v until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n but_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o master_n and_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o must_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o wherein_o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v selfe-deniall_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o gregory_n hom._n 32._o in_o evang._n answer_v we_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o as_o we_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o grace_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o answ_n 2_o second_o gregory_n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o be_v change_v to_o better_a begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v answ_n 3_o three_o gregory_n lib._n mor._n 23._o say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o tread_v pride_n under_o foot_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o himself_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n i._o negatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o our_o merit_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o desert_n or_o merit_n this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v it_o ii_o negatio_fw-la placiti_fw-la a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o our_o nature_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o service_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v both_o christ_n and_o our_o observe_v 2_o self_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v or_o serve_v ourselves_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n matth._n 6.24_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v four_o thing_n namely_o first_o obedience_n and_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n because_o our_o will_n and_o nature_n will_v lead_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n though_o great_a and_o potent_a for_o god_n must_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v anabaptistical_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o but_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o their_o will_n and_o go_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o not_o obey_v any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n iii_o a_o absolute_a universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o god_n we_o must_v so_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n service_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o denial_n include_v this_o obedience_n second_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v honour_n we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o as_o servant_n honour_v and_o reverence_v our_o lord_n malach._n 1.6_o three_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v obligation_n for_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n liberè_fw-la non_fw-la liberè_fw-la for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v at_o all_o ii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o coaction_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o freewill_n offer_v iii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o but_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v yea_o in_o their_o best_a performance_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a selfedenial_n and_o acceptable_a service_n four_o this_o service_n and_o selfe-deniall_n include_v dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o those_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o matth._n 6._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n do_v a_o man_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n these_o namely_o answ_n first_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n second_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o mind_n by_o compassion_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n now_o because_o abstinence_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o false_a piety_n christ_n subjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o greg._n hom_n 32._o in_o evang._n three_o when_o he_o do_v patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o affliction_n adversity_n and_o evil_a be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o these_o phrase_n ferat_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la let_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o differ_v and_o that_o thus_o to_o wit_n answ_n first_o far_o crucem_fw-la to_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v simple_o to_o bear_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n although_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n many_o have_v burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o must_v bear_v and_o which_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o wish_v that_o their_o shoulder_n be_v ease_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o tollere_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o bear_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v impose_v or_o inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n rejoice_v when_o you_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n act._n 5._o you_o be_v imitater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o tribulation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n with_o joy_n heb._n 10._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o follow_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 4.19_o and_o 8.22_o and_o 9.9_o one_o question_n therefore_o only_o i_o here_o add_v namely_o quest_n what_o must_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o imitate_v in_o christ_n bear_v of_o his_o cross_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n philip._n 2._o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o or_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v innocent_a yea_o a_o
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
num._n 31.16_o certain_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o misery_n that_o thus_o give_v offence_n our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o offence_n give_v be_v voluntary_a or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o a_o man_n self_n matth._n 5.30_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v improper_o or_o at_o least_o less_o proper_o call_v a_o offence_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o thus_o all_o public_a sin_n be_v 2_o samuel_n 12_o 14._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scandulum_fw-la datum_fw-la the_o offence_n give_v second_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v but_o not_o give_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v namely_o i._o the_o description_n thereof_o viz_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o we_o do_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o we_o at_o all_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o offend_v they_o nor_o any_o direct_a depravity_n in_o our_o action_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v ii_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o destribution_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v viz._n it_o consist_v either_o first_o in_o a_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorall_a action_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o a_o action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o remain_v such_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o any_o public_a command_n or_o any_o private_a necessity_n now_o here_o offence_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o avoid_v this_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n read_v mat._n 17.27_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8.9.13_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o there_o be_v action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o some_o great_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o action_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v because_o the_o agent_n or_o doer_n thereof_o do_v it_o not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o a_o command_n from_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o simple_o or_o positive_o evil_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n or_o second_o this_o offence_n take_v consist_v in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o now_o these_o offence_n we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n nor_o shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a let_v they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 16.23_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n sect._n 2_o come_v our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o be_v stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o offence_n observe_v and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n or_o he_o who_o offend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o without_o repentance_n or_o in_o general_a both_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o give_v offence_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o those_o who_o stumble_v and_o they_o who_o lie_v quest_n 1_o the_o stumble_a stone_n shall_v be_v punish_v matthew_n 5.29_o wherein_o or_o how_o do_v they_o offend_v who_o lie_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n first_o such_o offend_v because_o they_o give_v occasion_n answ_n 1_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o here_o they_o be_v guilty_a who_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o word_n but_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o tim_n 3.5_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n give_v offence_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o lay_v of_o answ_n 2_o stone_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o a_o cause_n of_o evil_a by_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v headlong_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o evil_a by_o harden_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o offend_v be_v cause_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v offence_n or_o a_o scandalis_n datis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o smart_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n object_n 1_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o wolf_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o cruelty_n neither_o judas_n nor_o the_o jew_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v before_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o out_o of_o envy_n unto_o he_o object_n 2_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v again_o that_o wherewithal_o many_o good_a man_n be_v off_o nd_v be_v not_o do_v by_o i_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v answ_n a_o offence_n be_v either_o first_o voluntary_a as_o i._o when_o law_n be_v make_v direct_o against_o religion_n and_o ii_o when_o man_n exhort_v persuade_v and_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a scandal_n or_o second_o there_o be_v occasional_a offence_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v threaten_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v seduce_v then_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n now_o we_o must_v far_o observe_v that_o these_o occasional_a scandal_n be_v either_o i._o in_o doctrine_n as_o when_o man_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v popish_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a now_o woe_n be_v unto_o such_o â—lind_a and_o wicked_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o both_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o ii_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o exhortation_n and_o that_o either_o i._o docendo_fw-la by_o teach_v other_o to_o lie_v steal_v and_o the_o like_a as_o parent_n often_o do_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o ii_o alliciendo_fw-la by_o allure_a other_o unto_o theft_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o terrendo_fw-la by_o terrify_v and_o affright_v other_o with_o scoff_n taunt_n derision_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o some_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o example_n and_o thus_o great_a man_n be_v great_a scandal_n for_o a_o evil_a life_n or_o example_n in_o a_o superior_a do_v much_o harm_n and_o occasion_n much_o evil_n in_o and_o among_o inferior_n or_o three_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o their_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o scurrilous_a speech_n and_o song_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o pure_a and_o chaste_a care_n be_v offend_v object_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o we_o must_v avoid_v give_v of_o offence_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n at_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o
day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconfusé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivulsé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v â—ne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o
unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a thy_o debt_n be_v yea_o remember_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n daily_o against_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v he_o a_o few_o offence_n thy_o father_n daily_o forgive_v thou_o many_o but_o my_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v he_o object_n 2_o will_v make_v he_o more_o obstinate_a and_o injurious_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o do_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v answ_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o commit_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n yea_o remember_v that_o although_o many_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v even_o upon_o such_o but_o this_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o offend_v object_n 3_o i_o will_v make_v other_o despise_v and_o slight_v i_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v saint_n paul_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o glory_n honour_n object_n 4_o and_o peace_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o yea_o those_o who_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n though_o despise_v on_o earth_n by_o man_n but_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o mischief_n do_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v infatuate_a they_o and_o frustrate_v they_o as_o that_o of_o achitophel_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a intend_v against_o they_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o david_n pray_v for_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v free_v from_o a_o eternal_a or_o answ_n 3_o three_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_a whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o ii_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o a_o precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o second_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o but_o contrary_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n 5_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n the_o duty_n here_o require_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v man_n we_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v perform_v it_o joseph_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o heathen_n david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v saul_n his_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n stephen_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o stone_v he_o object_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n as_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v it_o answ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n if_o we_o forgive_v they_o candid_o cordial_o faithful_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la for_o a_o spark_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o a_o drop_n be_v true_a water_n quest_n 5_o whether_o can_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v impute_v and_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v pardon_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o he_o do_v he_o first_o pardon_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o servant_n from_o his_o bond_n verse_n 27._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o debt_n cast_v he_o into_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n first_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n answ_n 1_o and_o that_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v unto_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v and_o square_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v parable_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o parable_n and_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v it_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v often_o follow_v from_o parable_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o too_o subtle_o to_o apply_v or_o rather_o to_o wrest_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n second_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o answ_n 2_o in_o they_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o injury_n offence_n and_o debt_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v commit_v against_o we_o and_o do_v owe_v unto_o we_o verse_n 21.22_o and_o then_o present_o add_v this_o parable_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o declare_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o our_o saviour_n scope_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o their_o father_n in_o this_o parable_n i._o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n who_o forgive_v a_o great_a debt_n unto_o one_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_n the_o king_n here_o release_v not_o his_o servant_n nor_o remit_v his_o debt_n until_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v his_o present_a inability_n to_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n thus_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v forgive_v except_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o humble_a our_o selus_fw-la before_o our_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n offer_v mercy_n unto_o we_o ii_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o pardon_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o verse_n 33._o and_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v injure_v we_o when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o and_o remit_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v iii_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o this_o
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
servant_n who_o bring_v no_o gain_n unto_o his_o master_n luke_n 19_o 2d_o and_o 22.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o except_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o remission_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v frequent_o conjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n acts._n 5.31_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v join_v together_o acts._n 20.21_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o four_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n we_o answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o esay_n 5.5.6.7_o hebr._n 6.8_o john_n 5.14_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o lord_n expectation_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n answ_n 5_o from_o he_o read_v act_n 11.18_o and_o 26.18_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.11_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o blessing_n and_o afford_v more_o mercy_n must_v know_v that_o more_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o pious_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o then_o from_o other_o read_v esa_n 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezechiel_n 16.1_o 15._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o may_v this_o not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o do_v answ_n 1_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o word_n certain_o many_o thing_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v to_o we_o because_o they_o want_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v for_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o three_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n they_o err_v and_o four_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o either_o do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o abound_v not_o in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n yea_o a_o double_a woe_n belong_v unto_o we_o john_n 5.45_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o other_o more_o good_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o pupil_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o live_v under_o careful_a and_o religious_a tutor_n master_n and_o father_n then_o be_v from_o those_o who_o live_v under_o they_o which_o be_v licentious_a and_o vicious_a ii_o those_o who_o live_v a_o among_o the_o good_a for_o more_o holy_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o good_a place_n and_o enjoy_v good_a example_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n then_o from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n where_o they_o hear_v nor_o see_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n three_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v answ_n 4_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v the_o more_o riches_n the_o more_o health_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o those_o in_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o those_o who_o exceed_v some_o other_o in_o any_o gift_n either_o of_o body_n soul_n or_o fortune_n verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o sect_n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n observe_v the_o servant_n be_v here_o abuse_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o son_n slay_v before_o the_o lord_n awake_v unto_o vengeance_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v long_o before_o he_o smite_v and_o permit_v wicked_a man_n a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o punish_v read_v these_o place_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o proof_n and_o example_n hereof_o esa_n 30.18_o and_o 65.2_o psalm_n 95._o and_o 2._o chron._n 36.15_o nehem._n 9.30_o genes_n 6.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.20_o act._n 13.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n so_o long_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v and_o slay_v to_o anger_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o psalm_n 86.13_o and_o 103.8_o joel._n 2.13_o numb_a 14.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o psalm_n 106.23.30_o luke_n 13.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o that_o either_o i._o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o ezech._n 33.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o spare_v so_o long_o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3.4_o or_o iii_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o high_a the_o blow_n be_v fetch_v the_o heavy_a it_o fall_v psal_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 8.13_o jerem._n 4_o 4._o sect_n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o church_n may_v prove_v so_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a against_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o choose_v another_o acts._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o first_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v also_o depart_v from_o she_o second_o when_o god_n admonish_v any_o and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o despise_v his_o admonition_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v three_o when_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n he_o take_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o open_a disobedient_a person_n than_o a_o dissembler_n jerem._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o her_o god_n she_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n §_o 3._o unto_o other_o husbandman_n sect._n 3_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o conscience_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o oâ—_n bad_a which_o either_o accuse_v true_o of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o or_o excuse_v false_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o conscience_n excuse_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n false_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o deuter._n 29.19_o john_n 16.2_o and_o second_o it_o excuse_v he_o false_o when_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o principle_n in_o general_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n he_o conclude_v not_o true_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n christ_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o husband_n man_n they_o answer_v he_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o luke_n 20.16_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o something_o near_o than_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o assent_v unto_o in_o
vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a march_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o conjugium_fw-la pacificum_fw-la a_o peaceable_a marriage_n for_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o rom._n 5.1_o second_o conjugium_fw-la faecundum_fw-la a_o fruitful_a marriage_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v power_n to_o perform_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n three_o conjugium_fw-la amabile_fw-la a_o love_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o the_o husband_n call_v the_o wife_n his_o delight_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o the_o wife_n answer_v the_o husband_n that_o she_o love_v he_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o sweet_a sympathy_n and_o kind_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o i._o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o peter_n 4.1_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o the_o church_n crucifi_v her_o carnal_a member_n colos_n 3.5_o galath_n 5._o iii_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o the_o faithful_a john_n 11.25_o iv_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o v._o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o colos_n 3.3_o and_o 1._o john_n 3_o vi_o as_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n so_o he_o be_v still_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 8._o four_o conjugium_fw-la insolubile_n a_o knot_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v a_o match_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unmake_v and_o a_o marriage_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a death_n may_v separate_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolve_v corporal_a marriage_n but_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o peaceable_a fruitful_a amiable_a &_o in_o dissoluble_a a_o marriage_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a marriage_n and_o because_o happy_a therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v for_o quest_n 5_o when_o be_v we_o invite_v and_o call_v unto_o this_o marriage_n answ_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 6_o but_o may_v we_o not_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n abstain_v from_o come_v unto_o and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n first_o we_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o abstain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o come_v the_o long_a the_o wound_a person_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o answ_n 1_o surgeon_n the_o worse_a his_o wound_n grow_v second_o they_o who_o fear_v to_o come_v and_o forbear_v answ_n 2_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a dishonour_n god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n three_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n answ_n 3_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o may_v come_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v weak_a 2._o chronic_n 30.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o come_v answ_n 4_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o spiritual_a weakness_n give_v ill_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o contemner_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v although_o god_n have_v invite_v they_o five_o to_o forbear_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n answ_n 5_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o stay_v away_o but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n six_o those_o who_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o come_v unto_o answ_n 6_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v most_o fit_a in_o god_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n such_o must_v forbear_v come_v seven_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o deny_v or_o answ_n 7_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v lest_o we_o thereby_o incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o who_o here_o will_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n verse_n 3.7_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o passeover_n quest_n 7_o and_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o eucharist_n first_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v answ_n 1_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o iv_o a_o lamb_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o passeover_n second_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o profession_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o iv_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o baptism_n quest_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o baptism_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o enter_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o ii_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o iii_o our_o initiation_n in_o god_n worship_n second_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o i._n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o whole_a body_n and_o ii_o a_o token_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o iii_o that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o continuance_n in_o god_n worship_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o gnost_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o table_n read_v zephan_n 1.12_o hebrew_n 4.13_o quest_n why_o do_v god_n observe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o our_o heart_n and_o reins_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v both_o the_o work_n heart_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o love_a compellation_n friend_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n deal_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n even_o with_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n eve_n and_o cain_n genes_n 3._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a with_o wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o man_n make_v they_o
which_o value_v 1._o s._n 3._o d._n of_o our_o money_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o didrachmum_fw-la and_o of_o this_o st._n matthew_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o tribute_n money_n be_v didrachmum_fw-la as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o chap._n 17.24_o tremel_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o didrachmum_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n be_v former_o pay_v by_o the_o israelite_n every_o year_n after_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a towards_o their_o temple_n exo._n 30.13_o aben_n esra_n in_o nehem._n 10.32_o now_o caesar_n by_o take_v away_o this_o money_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o tribute_n for_o his_o own_o coffer_n do_v in_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n hence_o be_v the_o question_n here_o propose_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o christ_n answer_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v the_o question_n direct_o that_o be_v either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o unlawful_a answ_n because_o the_o question_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o peril_n for_o first_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n than_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n because_o i._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n first_o fruit_n oblation_n and_o a_o annual_a penny_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o either_o beside_o that_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o they_o pay_v unto_o the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o have_v that_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o they_o pay_v towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n seize_v upon_o by_o caesar_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n as_o other_o think_v now_o this_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v so_o detestable_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o the_o jew_n general_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v incur_v their_o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v ii_o it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v give_v and_o not_o rather_o receive_v from_o the_o gentile_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v direct_o affirm_v the_o question_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n second_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v any_o such_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n than_o he_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o deny_v this_o as_o gamaliel_n afterward_o show_v who_o relate_v how_o judas_n of_o galilee_n perish_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n act_v 5.37_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v dangerous_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o affirm_v this_o question_n quest_n 2_o what_o direct_a answer_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o question_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o hence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n major_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o behooveful_a to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v equal_a for_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o governor_n this_o proposition_n be_v imply_v minor_n but_o the_o roman_a penny_n which_o you_o use_v and_o pay_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o you_o this_o proposition_n be_v express_v verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o conclusio_fw-la give_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n for_o god_n and_o caesar_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o caesar_n subordinate_a and_o therefore_o render_v to_o both_o of_o they_o what_o be_v they_o this_o be_v express_v verse_n 21._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n in_o answer_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v this_o tributary_n penny_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o i._o because_o the_o penny_n be_v caesar_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o requital_n pay_v unto_o caesar_n for_o his_o patronise_a and_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v reddite_fw-la render_v unto_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n and_o iii_o because_o this_o penny_n be_v a_o very_a tolerable_a tribute_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o disobey_v quest_n 3_o their_o sovereign_n if_o so_o be_v that_o for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n or_o some_o of_o they_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o pope_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n second_o we_o the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o the_o answ_n 2_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v and_o require_v that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o not_o shake_v of_o this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o any_o ground_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o gâ—d_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o also_o upon_o st._n paul_n testimony_n titus_n 3.1_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2.13_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n large_o and_o learned_o prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o b_o p_o davenant_n determine_v qu._n 48._o page_n 227_o etc._n etc._n whether_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o caesar_n and_o sovereign_a quest_n 4_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v answ_n 1_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n although_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a patron_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o 7._o et_fw-la 4._o very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o second_o bellarmine_n there_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n now_o herein_o i._o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o undeniable_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n his_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o major_n he_o who_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n and_o land_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n minor_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n and_o land_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n conclusion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o major_n be_v unanswerable_a because_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o every_o kingdom_n province_n and_o jland_n thereof_o the_o minor_a he_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 1._o corinth_n 5.12_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o freewill_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o daniel_n 2.37_o and_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o st._n paul_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n rom._n 13.5_o of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v ii_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o
temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o affirm_v second_o he_o show_v this_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n and_o also_o of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o first_o christ_n neither_o invest_v peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o second_o be_v christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o answer_v with_o divers_a romanist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n illustrate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o 45._o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a king_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o owe_v honorem_fw-la honour_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v quest_n 6_o how_o must_v we_o honour_v they_o i_o answer_v i._o we_o must_v esteem_v honourable_o and_o venerable_o of_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 18._o ii_o we_o must_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n over_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2.1_o 2._o iv_o we_o must_v show_v a_o fit_a submissive_a reverence_n in_o our_o carriage_n before_o they_o v._o we_o must_v reverence_v and_o honour_v their_o majesty_n and_o state_n as_o divine_a psalm_n 82.6_o what_o if_o king_n or_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a or_o fool_n suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o hide_v cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o second_o by_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o second_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o answ_n 2_o owe_v obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o that_o general_a in_o politic_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o three_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o tributum_fw-la tribute_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o §_o 3._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o sect._n 3_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o answ_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o second_o to_o prefer_v his_o precept_n before_o the_o answ_n 2_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n verse_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n verse_n 23_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n quest_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o dogmata_fw-la canon_n answ_n or_o constitution_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o second_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n whence_o i._o they_o be_v call_v minai_n that_o be_v heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a opposition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o sadducee_n and_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a opposition_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o urge_v of_o tradition_n the_o sadducee_n be_v term_v karaim_n bibler_n or_o scripturist_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o page_n 130._o three_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n nor_o punishment_n for_o ill_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n expect_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n acts._n 23.6_o four_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n act_v 23.8_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o six_o they_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o for_o a_o further_a amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o three_o latter_a error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o junius_n parallel_n lib._n 1._o parallel_n 42._o page_n 64._o 65._o seven_o they_o whole_o deny_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n joseph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o sadducee_n hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o here_o they_o propound_v a_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o ii_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o man_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a which_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o martyr_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n our_o captain_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 5_o five_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n 7_o seven_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a answ_n 8_o eight_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v immutable_a and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 9_o nine_o nothing_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n answ_n 10_o ten_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o â—ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o thâ—t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a
the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n read_v acts._n 1.11_o job._n 19.25_o quest_n 3_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o shall_v christ_n do_v veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o obser_n 2_o against_o this_o atheist_n object_n the_o world_n have_v object_n 1_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o judgement_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o answ_n 1_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1638._o be_v but_o 5612._o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n from_o scripture_n ii_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iii_o as_o the_o world_n be_v first_o destroy_v by_o water_n answ_n 3_o so_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o other_o active_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o atheist_n object_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a object_n 2_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v and_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.13_o yea_o perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v good_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o original_a for_o they_o be_v good_a as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n viz_o the_o glo-of_a god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n for_o anger_n revenge_n drown_v of_o the_o world_n burn_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v perfect_o just_a and_o consequent_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o quest_n 4_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i._o against_o the_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answ_n 1_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o another_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a either_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o a_o part_n post_fw-la to_o this_o i._o some_o answer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o ii_o other_o answer_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n yea_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o second_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o solon_n say_v true_o to_o croesus_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v none_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n can_v have_v till_o death_n have_v shroud_v they_o in_o grave_a three_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o all_o nation_n who_o dream_n of_o some_o religion_n some_o kind_n of_o eternity_n some_o god_n some_o supreme_a power_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n after_o death_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o zoroastres_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcha_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la illuvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la vel_fw-la etc._n etc._n hermes_n trism_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la et_fw-la sibylla_n exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternaque_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o 23._o answ_n 2_o ii_o against_o the_o atheist_n or_o atheistical_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o now_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ii_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a rom._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o there_o must_v be_v another_o luke_n 16._o second_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o many_o who_o either_o die_v not_o or_o else_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n as_o henoch_n elias_n lazarus_n and_o many_o who_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o divers_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v job_n 19.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o dan._n 12.2_o and_o jude_n 4._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o therefore_o see_v undoubted_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o examine_v ourselves_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o against_o this_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o regeneration_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o herein_o inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o change_n whether_o we_o be_v change_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ingenuous_o we_o condemn_v our_o forepast_a life_n and_o second_o our_o cheerfulness_n whether_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o as_o a_o conqueror_n rejoice_v in_o his_o triumph_n and_o three_o our_o humility_n whether_o we_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o repentance_n quest_n 6_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o otherwiise_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a three_o answ_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v cur_n venieâ—_n why_o he_o will_v come_v i_o answer_v he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o second_o to_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n viz_o i._n that_o this_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 30._o and_o ii_o that_o at_o this_o come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o verse_n 31._o and_o iii_o that_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v verse_n 35._o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.7_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n quest_n 7_o come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o he_o will_v come_v first_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a daniel_n answ_n 1_o 12.4_o and_o verse_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o revel_v 10.14_o acts._n 1.7_o second_o this_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_n answ_n 2_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.17_o yea_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o matth._n 25.10_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n
iii_o from_o themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o follow_v this_o way_n long_o and_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o they_o altogether_o forget_v that_o first_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o second_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o three_o that_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o more_o exquisite_o and_o unexpected_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o four_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n proctor_n plead_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o such_o petty_a offence_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lie_v swear_v lascivious_a word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o great_a sin_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o i._o although_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o condemn_v without_o repentance_n but_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o small_a for_o first_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o swearer_n guiltless_a command_n 4._o and_o second_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o and_o three_o wicked_a thought_n draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o harbour_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n wisdom_n 11.1_o four_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o â—0_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sin_n s_n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n quest_n 1_o what_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o how_o far_o may_v he_o go_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o or_o can_v give_v answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o the_o heart_n wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a covenant_n and_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o he_o may_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o hence_o from_o these_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v arise_v joy_n and_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o gladness_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o quest_n 2_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rely_v upon_o answ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a sincerity_n and_o solid_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v other_o false_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o namely_o first_o he_o confer_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n but_o much_o better_a than_o he_o or_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v second_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o profession_n fair_a than_o former_o and_o his_o life_n more_o refine_a than_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o clear_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n three_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o hear_v what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o proud_a esa_n 8.18_o wisdom_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o right_a and_o better_a way_n than_o they_o and_o consequent_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n four_o he_o judge_v himself_o by_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n although_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n read_v job._n 21._o jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o malach._n 3.15_o five_o he_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a six_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o other_o feel_v and_o groan_n under_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v damn_v object_n and_o confirm_v it_o hence_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n and_o liable_a unto_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a plague_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o solomon_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o do_v ever_o adhere_v unto_o god_n sincere_o although_o he_o have_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n entire_a and_o sincere_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o sincere_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a unequal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o present_o evil_a which_o be_v less_o good_a second_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o be_v not_o here_o answ_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o quality_n but_o of_o equality_n not_o of_o likeness_n but_o of_o measure_n that_o be_v these_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n do_v not_o simple_o denote_v the_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o same_o degree_n oâ—_n quality_n for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v under_o or_o by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n saloâ—â—n_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n that_o st._n peter_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v they_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v his_o child_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o fall_n
go_v you_o curse_v but_o be_v also_o condemn_v unto_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a punishment_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v observe_v that_o when_o three_o be_v go_v together_o or_o sit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n but_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n &_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o place_n viz._n matthew_n 20.21_o where_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o another_o at_o his_o left_a where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o three_o place_n so_o here_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o §_o 4._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o sect._n 4_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o a_o stranger_n and_o you_o toâ—ke_v i_o in_o why_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v quest_n 1_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o because_o you_o have_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n aright_o or_o because_o you_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o aright_o or_o because_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n but_o omit_v these_o only_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o rather_o recite_v these_o work_n of_o charity_n than_o other_o of_o piety_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o death_n first_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n allege_v and_o answ_n 1_o mention_v these_o work_n because_o they_o be_v note_v observe_v and_o make_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o goat_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o the_o true_a perseverance_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o goat_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v rather_o allege_v those_o then_o these_o second_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v rather_o answ_n 2_o mention_n these_o work_n of_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a unto_o man_n then_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n the_o companion_n of_o nature_n three_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o mention_v answ_n 3_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v itself_o by_o these_o principal_o towards_o her_o neighbour_n four_o because_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n direct_o answ_n 4_o and_o evident_o include_v love_n and_o charity_n the_o queen_n of_o all_o virtue_n five_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v excite_v and_o answ_n 5_o provoke_v all_o man_n unto_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v reward_v with_o life_n everlasting_a verse_n 34_o 46._o six_o the_o judge_n mention_v the_o work_n of_o answ_n 6_o mercy_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a goat_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o just_o god_n deny_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o will_v show_v none_o unto_o their_o brethren_n seven_o that_o he_o may_v intimate_v that_o the_o estate_n answ_n 7_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o world_n full_a of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o lest_o be_v terrify_v hereby_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o fall_v under_o their_o burden_n for_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v pinch_v and_o pain_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o this_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o look_v for_o this_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a consolation_n namely_o i._n that_o this_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o they_o be_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n call_v his_o suffering_n christ_n suffering_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o this_o he_o learn_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o acts._n 9_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a answ_n 8_o eighthly_a carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n allege_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n oney_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a in_o the_o command_a and_o commend_v of_o these_o work_n and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n give_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o christ_n mention_v only_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n else_o be_v in_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 204._o a._n object_n 1_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n or_o alm_n deed_n to_o be_v meritorious_a christ_n say_v here_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o alm_n merit_v eternal_a life_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o in_o particular_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o alm_n deed_n merit_v heaven_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o mercy_n crow_v the_o charitable_a work_n of_o his_o child_n heaven_n be_v give_v though_o not_o for_o their_o good_a work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o almsdeed_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o alm_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o glorious_a &_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o almsdeed_n can_v merit_v heaven_n quest_n 2_o whether_o ought_v we_o to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a that_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v up_o this_o work_n among_o the_o rest_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o physician_n to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o office_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v blame_v worthy_a who_o i._o will_v visit_v only_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o not_o poor_a and_o come_v only_o to_o fair_a building_n not_o at_o all_o to_o poor_a cottage_n and_o ii_o who_o have_v skilful_a physician_n near_o they_o will_v neither_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a send_v for_o they_o or_o unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a if_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o infectious_a and_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o we_o must_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o do_v unto_o we_o now_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v comfort_v and_o visit_v by_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v people_n duty_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o ii_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v a_o christian_a work_n and_o a_o work_n best_o beseem_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o equal_a and_o fit_a thing_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o who_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n esa_n 58.7_o now_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o
therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o iv_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n job._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o laud_a by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 36._o and_o v._o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o on_o earth_n psal_n 41.1_o and_o in_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o people_n desire_v either_o the_o praise_n or_o reward_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o as_o our_o canon_n except_v the_o sickness_n be_v not_o contagious_a as_o appear_v thus_o i._o they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o general_a and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o administer_v save_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o they_o read_v ezech_n 34.1.2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o people_n principal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o company_n and_o consolation_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2d_o 43_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v visit_v their_o sheep_n when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n iii_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o sickness_n james._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v both_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o herein_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v first_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v answ_n and_o seven_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n express_v let_v he_o read_v stapleton_n antidote_n animae_fw-la pag._n 181._o 182_o 183._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o false_a something_o fabulous_a and_o something_o true_a second_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 2_o of_o hospitality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v often_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o great_a personage_n to_o seek_v the_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v thereunto_o although_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o of_o low_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n those_o who_o descend_v from_o great_a house_n do_v often_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v obscure_a thus_o raguel_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n for_o his_o hospitality_n unto_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reward_v with_o this_o that_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a prophet_n become_v his_o son_n in_o law_n exod._n 2._o three_o god_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 3_o of_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lover_n thereof_o fruitful_a which_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o child_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v count_v great_a in_o old_a time_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o for_o who_o theprophet_n of_o god_n obtain_v a_o son_n because_o she_o ordinary_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n into_o her_o house_n four_o some_o for_o hospitality_n have_v have_v their_o answ_n 4_o day_n prolong_v by_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o rahab_n josh_n 2_o and_o five_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o corporal_a disease_n have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o house_n of_o they_o who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o acts._n 18._o six_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n god_n have_v answ_n 6_o multiply_v the_o store_n of_o the_o hospitable_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o king_n 17._o where_o the_o widow_n be_v reward_v for_o her_o entertainment_n to_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o multiplication_n and_o miraculous_a augmentation_n of_o her_o oil_n and_o meal_n seven_o it_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o answ_n 7_o a_o occasion_n to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o zacheus_n do_v who_o have_v receive_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o to_o his_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o as_o kind_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o marrow_n to_o his_o bone_n viz_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o thy_o house_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o be_v give_v unto_o hospitality_n have_v instead_o of_o man_n entertain_v and_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o we_o see_v true_o in_o abraham_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o two_o angel_n into_o his_o house_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o and_o hebrew_n 13.2_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n argue_v thus_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o answ_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o perkins_n object_n 3_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v also_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o good_a work_n here_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v their_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o these_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o minor_a proposition_n they_o confirm_v thus_o the_o judge_n here_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n for_o that_o be_v because_o you_o feed_v i_o for_o the_o causuall_a particle_n enim_fw-la for_o do_v express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o this_o kingdom_n canisius_n catech._n &_o rhemist_n first_o some_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o efficient_a answ_n 1_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mean_n because_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o good_a work_n be_v allege_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n and_o order_n thereunto_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n have_v life_n eternal_a as_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o good_a work_n also_o whereby_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v prove_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n ambros_n officior_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o good_a work_n than_o be_v recompense_v as_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o sign_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o allege_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a text_n for_o i._o christ_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o inheritance_n now_o a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n again_o he_o say_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o you_o be_v and_o before_o you_o have_v either_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o be_v impart_v free_o ii_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o such_o worth_n that_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v thus_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thou_o or_o thus_o infinite_o reward_v it_o scultet_fw-la idea_n conc_fw-fr pag._n 646._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n only_o which_o answ_n 3_o
unto_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n go_v to_o galilee_n answ_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o quest_n 2_o why_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o galilee_n rather_o than_o in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o day_n with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o galilee_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o on_o high_a answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n idle_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v in_o their_o ordinary_a call_n whence_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v fish_v which_o be_v their_o old_a vocation_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o appear_v to_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o first_o reveal_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v divulge_v and_o publish_v i_o be_o veró_n mulieres_fw-la nihil_fw-la celare_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o woman_n can_v keep_v no_o secret_n but_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o discip_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi but_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v still_o that_o old_a custom_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v the_o contemptible_a ignoble_a and_o abject_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o now_o these_o woman_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o for_o their_o countries_n sake_n galilee_n be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n johnâ—_n â—_z 46_o but_o the_o lord_n extol_v they_o by_o first_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o send_v they_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fierent_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolae_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v three_o woman_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a without_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o of_o all_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n appear_v unto_o peter_n a_o part_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o sin_v most_o heinous_o so_o he_o sorrow_v most_o heavy_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n his_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o alone_o four_o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n by_o this_o answ_n 4_o mean_n may_v meet_v with_o or_o take_v away_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n afterward_o say_v that_o jesus_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o lie_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a or_o likely_a that_o so_o few_o woman_n can_v either_o role_n away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o cave_n mouth_n or_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o many_o arm_a soldier_n five_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o woman_n answ_n 5_o viz._n evah_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v repair_v and_o renew_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n persuade_v the_o woman_n show_v the_o man_n eat_v and_o corrupt_v of_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v repair_v there_o concur_v christ_n rise_v and_o redeem_v humane_a nature_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o woman_n carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n unto_o other_o six_o these_o woman_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o answ_n 6_o mind_n come_v very_o early_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_n dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v this_o their_o courage_n and_o boldness_n with_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v chem._n harm_n parte_fw-la 2._o gerard._n pag._n 255._o b._n §_o 2._o and_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o touch_v by_o these_o woman_n quest_n see_v st._n john_n say_v chap._n 27._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o but_o forbid_v her_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o and_z gives_z this_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n first_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v she_o to_o answ_n 1_o touch_v he_o for_o this_o mystical_a cause_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o former_o she_o have_v think_v that_o be_v that_o now_o she_o must_v have_v no_o humane_a conceit_n of_o he_o her_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o she_o and_o their_o buy_n and_o prepare_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n for_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o his_o body_n can_v hvae_fw-la putrify_a and_o corrupt_v &_o asthough_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n b._n day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 231._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o when_o mary_n now_o answ_n 2_o hold_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o hold_v he_o or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o quick_o to_o dispatch_v and_o go_v about_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v they_o all_o in_o charge_n a._n charge_n parens_fw-la s_o p._n 900._o a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n i._o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n again_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n see_v verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o ii_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v john_n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v have_v notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o
the_o answ_n 2_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v infallible_a always_o because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o mr._n white_a page_n 74._o §_o 4._o baptise_v they_o sect._n 4_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v catabaptist_n object_n 1_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o minister_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v other_o of_o they_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n must_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o people_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a neither_o of_o teach_v nor_o believe_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n command_n answ_n 1_o his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v for_o these_o word_n first_o and_o afterward_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o answ_n 2_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v prepone_v or_o put_v preach_v before_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v adulti_fw-la man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o circumcise_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o three_o although_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v answ_n 3_o put_v first_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n for_o mark_n 1.4_o baptism_n be_v put_v before_o preach_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptize_v four_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v answ_n 4_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o no_o anabaptist_n will_v affirm_v it_o five_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v answ_n 5_o be_v general_a signify_v every_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o word_n six_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a answ_n 6_o saviour_n do_v conjoin_v his_o word_n and_o baptism_n together_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o dumb_a and_o silent_a wash_n but_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o augustine_n say_v tolle_o verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o institution_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o wash_n therewith_o but_o a_o vulgar_a lotion_n answ_n 7_o seven_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 2.39_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 49.20_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o instance_n and_o urge_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v answ_n this_o be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n may_v most_o plain_o be_v explicate_v and_o resolve_v for_o god_n first_o teach_v abraham_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v circumcise_v genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o doubtless_o abraham_n himself_o do_v teach_v ishmael_n and_o his_o household_n before_o he_o circumcise_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o he_o genes_n 18.19_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 4.6.12_o and_o to_o circumcise_v they_o genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n teach_v go_v before_o circumcision_n genes_n 17._o but_o infant_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o 8._o day_n genes_n 17.12_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o can_v ask_v and_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 6.20.21_o and_o thus_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n be_v before_o instruction_n and_o this_o follow_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v teach_v argu._n 1_o it_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o layman_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n answ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v this_o commission_n there_o be_v many_o present_a beside_o the_o apostle_n reply_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o beside_o may_v be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o be_v immediate_o name_v before_o verse_n 17._o unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n those_o 500_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o apostle_n also_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.14_o argu._n 2_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o hence_o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n institute_v and_o command_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 26._o indeed_o christ_n use_v many_o other_o ceremony_n himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n argu._n 3_o of_o rome_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n 2d_o council_n tâ—iâ—_n sess_v 7._o can_v 3._o &_o bel._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o baptism_n excel_v all_o the_o five_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n excel_v their_o five_o forge_a and_o feign_a sacrament_n viz._n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o
jew_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 29_o a._n 54_o b._n and_o 459_o a_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 132_o b_o etc._n etc._n 374_o b._n 375_o a._n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n part_n 1._o folio_n 30._o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n part_v 2._o folio_n 74_o a._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v flourish_v again_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 271_o a._n ignorance_n see_v blindness_n illumination_n light_n sight_n look_v question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o note_n of_o divine_a illumination_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 24_o b._n 25._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 66_o a._n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v spiritual_a light_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n 117._o 171._o how_o light_n differ_v from_o salt_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 171_o a._n what_o light_n signify_v part_n 1._o fol._n 171._o 170_o a._n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 65_o a._n the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a light_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 171_o b._n 172_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 65_o a._n 66_o a._n wherein_o light_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o eye_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 65._o and_o who_o must_v let_v their_o light_n be_v see_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 176_o b._n 177_o a._n how_o many_o thing_n hinder_v sight_n part_n 1._o fol._n 452_o a._n lascivious_a look_n be_v sin_n and_o what_o look_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 221_o 222._o image_n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 403_o a._n imitation_n how_o manifold_a imitation_n be_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 105_o b._n example_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 264._o 469_o b._n and_o folio_n 455_o a_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 106._o 152_o b._n 172._o 196._o impossible_a possible_a what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 340._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 246._o enchantment_n see_v magi._n magic_a inconstancy_n see_v constancy_n infant_n see_v babe_n infidel_n see_v gentiles_n injure_v wrong_n what_o be_v require_v both_o of_o those_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v wrong_a see_v reconciliation_n intention_n a_o good_a intention_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o evil_a action_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 79_o b._n 99_o a._n interpretation_n who_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 30_o a._n 211_o a._n 213_o 214_o a._n 226_o b._n 251_o and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 235_o b._n interrogation_n question_n why_o question_n be_v ask_v or_o interrogation_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 70_o b._n 71_o a._n john_n what_o john_n signify_v part_n 1._o folio_n 55_o a._n divers_a question_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a concern_v john_n baptist_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 54_o b._n 55._o 64_o b._n 66_o b._n 79_o b._n 80_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 60._o 70_o b._n 71_o b._n 72._o 151._o jonas_n what_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o be_v which_o swallow_v jonas_n part_n 2._o fol._n 131_o b_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 131._o 177_o b._n joram_n how_o joram_n be_v ozias_n his_o father_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o joseph_n divers_a question_n concern_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 14_o b._n 15_o a._n 40_o b._n 41._o 50_o b._n joy._n rejoice_v those_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n true_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 117_o b._n 127._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 296_o b._n 297_o a._n isaac_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n part_v 1._o fol._n 9_o israel_n israelite_n .._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n israel_n be_v take_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 7_o b._n 8_o a._n and_o part_n 1._o fol._n 454_o a._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 8_o b._n and_o 9_o a._n judas_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o office_n life_n covetousness_n treachery_n and_o death_n of_o judas_n part_n 2._o folio_n 339_o a._n 361_o 362_o 363._o judge_n judgement_n to_o judge_n question_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o judgement_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 149_o a._n 393_o a_o and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 327_o b._n 373_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o pt._n 1._o fol_z 200_o a._n 236_o a._n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 295._o question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o action_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 200_o a._n 391_o 392_o 393._o 424_o b._n 425._o 497_o a._n 522_o a_o b._n useful_a and_o utile_a question_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n present_o after_o death_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n part_n 1._o folio_n 210_o a._n 428_o a._n 434._o and_o pt_a folio_fw-la 48_o b._n 252._o 295_o b._n 309_o a._n 314_o a._n 320_o b._n 321_o 322_o 323_o a._n 328_o a._n 335._o many_o deride_v god_n judgement_n and_o who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o derision_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 323_o b_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n see_v excommunication_n justice_n just_a man_n righteousness_n righteous_a man_n how_o we_o must_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o how_o and_o why_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o who_o we_o must_v exceed_v in_o righteousness_n and_o how_o manifold_a rightrousnesse_n be_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o example_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o righteous_a man_n pt._n 1._o f._n 14_o b._n 15_o a._n 80._o 148_o b._n 149_o a._n 189._o 328_o b._n 355_o 356_o 357_o 358_o 359._o a_o opinion_n of_o selferighteousnesse_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 497_o b._n 501_o a_o b._n justification_n what_o justification_n be_v who_o justifi_v and_o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n or_o not_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 310_o b._n 312_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 130_o b._n 313._o 334_o a._n k._n key_n see_v excommunication_n kingdom_n king_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o kingdom_n signify_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 62_o b_o etc._n etc._n 127_o a._n 141_o a_o b._n 297._o 299._o 300._o and_o 354._o pt_n 2._o folio_n 73_o 74_o a._n 206._o 296._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 301_o a_o 320_o b._n kiss_v kiss_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o kiss_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 261._o knowledge_n question_n concern_v the_o lord_n knowledge_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o sign_n thereof_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 97_o a._n 137_o b._n 139_o b_o etc._n etc._n 326_o b._n and_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 518_o a._n none_o can_v know_v god_n except_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 97_o a._n l._n labour_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o labourer_n and_o how_o manifold_a labour_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o for_o and_o what_o labour_n shall_v be_v refresh_v pt_v 2._o f._n 98_o b._n 99_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 492_o b._n 493._o lame_a we_o be_v natural_o lame_a pt_v 2._o folio_n 66_o b._n laugh_v two_o sort_n of_o laugher_n at_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 511_o a._n law_n see_v commandment_n learning_n scholar_n figure_n and_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a and_o useful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 48_o b._n two_o thing_n require_v in_o scholar_n and_o those_o who_o learn_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 93_o a._n we_o must_v be_v christ_n scholar_n part_n 2._o folio_n 104._o lend_v to_o lend_v divers_a question_n concern_v lend_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o b._n 249_o a._n lent_n whether_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v apostolical_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 502_o b._n leprosy_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 11_o b._n 66_o b._n 67._o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 441_o b._n 442._o liberality_n see_v alm_n liberty_n how_o manifold_a liberty_n be_v pt._n 1._o folio_n 185._o pt_n 2._o fol._n 206_o a._n how_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 75._o man_n have_v not_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o as_o they_o please_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 260_o b._n life_n see_v conversation_n light_n see_v illumination_n lilly_n wherein_o the_o lily_n excel_v solomon_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 347._o limbus_n concern_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la see_v infant_n concern_v limbus_n patrium_fw-la see_v pt_n 1._o folio_n 457_o b._n locust_n what_o the_o locust_n be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 65._o b._n 66_o a._n look_v